death_n i_o confess_v i_o understand_v not_o latin_a i_o think_v the_o council_n mean_v death_n by_o lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la but_o they_o will_v be_v more_o merciful_a which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o but_o note_v here_o what_o many_o other_o canon_n instance_n where_o they_o also_o punish_v murder_n but_o with_o keep_v man_n from_o communion_n that_o this_o agree_v with_o some_o sectary_n opinion_n i_o leave_v mr._n m_n great_a skill_n in_o expound_v council_n here_o to_o any_o equal_a judge_n but_o if_o i_o ignorant_o mistake_v in_o all_o this_o and_o neither_o capitis_fw-la sententia_fw-la feriantur_fw-la nor_o vivas_n in_o terra_fw-la desossas_fw-la signify_v death_n but_o excommunication_n yet_o many_o other_o canon_n after_o cite_v full_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n clemency_n chap._n vii_o mr_n m_n exposition_n of_o church_n history_n try_v by_o his_o exposition_n of_o my_o own_o word_n and_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n §_o 1._o if_o so_o many_o repetition_n of_o my_o opinion_n can_v save_v mr_n m._n from_o so_o untrue_a a_o supposition_n of_o myself_o i_o must_v not_o too_o far_o trust_v he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o that_o he_o be_v as_o distant_a from_o as_o i._o yet_o this_o supposition_n run_v through_o all_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o write_v it_o against_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o what_o his_o foundation_n be_v because_o i_o define_v a_o single_a church_n by_o personal_n present_a communion_n §_o 2._o i_o do_v so_o and_o 1._o do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o christian_n conjoin_v for_o assemble_v in_o god_n ordinary_a worship_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o proper_a pastor_n i_o will_v not_o censure_v he_o so_o hardly_o as_o to_o think_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o 2._o be_v these_o church_n or_o not_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v say_v yea._n 3_o but_o be_v there_o no_o personal_a present_a communion_n but_o in_o public_a worship_n yes_o sure_a neighbour_n who_o worship_n god_n in_o divers_a place_n may_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o conversation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o may_v meet_v for_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o other_o church_n business_n and_o may_v frequent_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v each_o other_o and_o relieve_v each_o other_o in_o daily_a want_n and_o many_o meet_v sometime_o by_o turn_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o all_o can_v meet_v at_o once_o we_o have_v great_a town_n like_a ipswich_n plymouth_n shrewsbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v many_o parish_n and_o yet_o neighbourhood_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o personal_n communion_n in_o presence_n as_o distinct_a from_o communion_n by_o letter_n or_o delegate_n with_o those_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v and_o we_o have_v many_o great_a parish_n which_o have_v several_a chapel_n where_o the_o people_n ordinary_o meet_v yet_o per_fw-la vice_n some_o one_o time_n and_o some_o another_o come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v these_o no_o parochial_a personal_a communion_n to_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o have_v a_o single_a church_n of_o the_o low_a species_n have_v too_o many_o nor_o too_o few_o no_o more_o than_o who_o personal_a communion_n shall_v be_v frequent_a in_o god_n public_a worship_n nor_o so_o few_o as_o shall_v not_o full_o employ_v more_o minister_n of_o christ_n than_o one_o but_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i_o only_o require_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o association_n be_v personal_a communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o distant_a communion_n by_o letter_n and_o delegate_n and_o by_o communion_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n §_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a therefore_o to_o answer_v a_o book_n that_o go_v on_o such_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o man_n that_o will_v face_v down_o the_o world_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o i_o never_o own_v and_o so_o frequent_o disclaim_v chap._n viii_o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o i_o be_o against_o that_o species_n of_o they_o which_o put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n and_o those_o church_n themselves_o §_o 1._o this_o supposition_n go_v through_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n &_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o throughout_o §_o 2._o and_o yet_o to_o show_v that_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a in_o one_o place_n he_o confess_v it_o and_o describe_v part_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o say_v that_o none_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v singular_a to_o myself_o yea_o i_o have_v in_o my_o disput_n of_o church_n government_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o in_o part_n to_o answer_v and_o in_o my_o treat_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o he_o also_o pretend_v to_o answer_v in_o part_n tell_v they_o of_o more_o sort_n of_o bishop_n than_o one_o that_o i_o oppose_v not_o no_o not_o a._n bishop_n themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o hereupon_o note_v it_o as_o if_o i_o differ_v but_o about_o the_o name_n submit_v to_o diocesan_n so_o they_o may_v but_o be_v call_v a._n bishop_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o a._n bishop_n have_v bishop_n under_o they_o so_o that_o though_o i_o over_o and_o over_o even_o to_o tediousness_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o all_o the_o first_o or_o low_a species_n of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o all_o possibility_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o i_o oppose_v and_o submit_v to_o any_o that_o oversee_v many_o such_o church_n without_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o privilege_n institute_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v â—ill_o in_o vain_a to_o they_o these_o true_a historian_n face_n down_o the_o world_n that_o i_o write_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n chap._n ix_o of_o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o be_o a_o independent_a and_o yet_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o §_o 1._o this_o be_v also_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stamina_n of_o his_o book_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v herein_o judge_v by_o the_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o he_o know_v what_o i_o say_v before_o for_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n 1._o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la overseer_n of_o single_a low_a church_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o for_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o presidents-bishop_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la gradus_fw-la in_o the_o same_o church_n as_o of_o early_a humane_a institution_n which_o i_o resist_v not_o 3._o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la overseer_n of_o many_o church_n which_o i_o suspect_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o such_o as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o continue_a ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n exercise_v no_o other_o power_n than_o they_o do_v insomuch_o that_o dr._n sherlock_n will_v be_v think_v so_o much_o less_o episcopal_a than_o i_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o assert_v episcopos_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la §_o 2._o and_o dr._n parker_n have_v new_o write_v a_o book_n for_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o hear_v many_o despise_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o strong_a that_o i_o have_v see_v write_v for_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n against_o i_o for_o it_o be_v but_o for_o episcopacy_n in_o general_n which_o i_o oppose_v not_o it_o excellent_a well_o improve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o k._n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n even_o that_o one_o argument_n that_o a_o superiority_n of_o some_o over_o other_o be_v settle_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o form_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v unless_o we_o have_v clear_a proof_n of_o the_o repeal_n or_o cessation_n i_o have_v oft_o say_v the_o same_o i_o can_v never_o answer_v that_o argument_n but_o this_o will_v not_o justify_v the_o depose_n of_o thousand_o of_o bishop_n and_o church_n and_o of_o their_o discipline_n to_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o two_o or_o three_o diocesan_n §_o 3._o also_o he_o know_v that_o i_o have_v write_v these_o 35_o year_n against_o lay._n elder_n believe_v that_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n which_o of_o old_a assist_v the_o bishop_n be_v none_o of_o they_o layman_n nor_o unordain_v but_o of_o the_o same_o order_n though_o not_o degree_n with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o §_o 4._o and_o i_o have_v also_o write_v that_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v but_o for_o concord_n and_o have_v not_o as_o such_o by_o a_o major_a vote_n a_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n
or_o absent_v much_o less_o that_o class_n and_o other_o assembly_n be_v the_o state_v church-government_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v the_o presbyterian_o of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o forementioned_a opinion_n §_o 5._o i_o ever_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o manifold_a dependence_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n as_o all_o depend_v on_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n so_o do_v all_o the_o people_n on_o the_o pastor_n as_o their_o authorize_v guide_n who_o they_o must_v not_o rule_v but_o be_v rule_v by_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17_o 24._o and_o all_o these_o church_n depend_v on_o each_o other_o for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n as_o many_o corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n and_o frequent_a synod_n well_o use_v be_v great_o helpful_a to_o these_o end_n and_o the_o command_n of_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o love_n and_o concord_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o synod_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v not_o against_o it_o and_o more_o than_o so_o if_o the_o general_a visitor_n or_o bishop_n that_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n do_v by_o god_n word_n direct_v instruct_v reprove_v admonish_v the_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n they_o ought_v with_o reverence_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o independent_o real_o be_v for_o all_o this_o why_o do_v these_o accuser_n represent_v they_o odious_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v mere_o for_o church-democracy_n either_o you_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o what_o you_o say_v of_o they_o or_o of_o i_o §_o 6._o i_o know_v we_o have_v man_n that_o say_v that_o on_o pretence_n of_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o episcopacy_n i_o put_v down_o all_o because_o i_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o leave_n all_o to_o despise_v they_o if_o they_o please_v ans_fw-fr this_o indeed_o be_v the_o power_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n now_o too_o many_o mean_v bishop_n bilson_n know_v no_o power_n but_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n but_o why_o name_n i_o one_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o most_o sober_a papist_n that_o bishop_n as_o such_o have_v no_o power_n of_o force_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o force_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o but_o we_o hearty_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o never_o use_v it_o to_o force_v unwilling_a man_n into_o the_o church_n or_o to_o church-communion_n high_a privilege_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n have_v any_o right_n to_o this_o be_v my_o independency_n chap._n x._o of_o his_o accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n monk_n and_o people_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o run_v throughout_o his_o book_n and_o must_v such_o book_n be_v answer_v or_o believe_v i_o never_o deny_v the_o guilt_n and_o concurrence_n of_o other_o with_o they_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v in_o heresy_n and_o schism_n since_o they_o come_v to_o their_o height_n of_o power_n and_o special_o in_o those_o grand_a heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o have_v break_v and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o those_o great_a sect_n and_o party_n which_o in_o east_n and_o west_n it_o consist_v of_o to_o this_o day_n i_o never_o doubt_v or_o deny_v but_o that_o 1._o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v raise_v before_o the_o church_n have_v any_o patriarch_n or_o the_o turgent_fw-la sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v certain_o raise_v without_o they_o 2._o and_o afterward_o sometime_o a_o presbyter_n begin_v a_o heresy_n 3._o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v but_o as_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n in_o all_o the_o church_n civil_a war_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o the_o prelatical_a priest_n monk_n and_o multitude_n be_v their_o obsequious_a army_n §_o 2._o mr._n m._n say_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v heretic_n be_v most_o such_o or_o incline_v to_o it_o before_o answ_n 1._o be_v there_o then_o a_o good_a succession_n of_o ordination_n when_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o arian_n be_v all_o these_o arian_n before_o their_o consecration_n answ_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o all_o prelatical_a presbyter_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v have_v a_o pope_n or_o bishop_n in_o their_o belly_n i_o never_o think_v that_o prelatical_a priest_n that_o study_a preferment_n and_o long_v to_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v innocent_a herein_o and_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o what_o a_o deal_n then_o of_o this_o man_n book_n be_v lose_v and_o worse_o on_o such_o supposition_n chap._n xi_o of_o his_o confident_a accusation_n that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n or_o good_a deed_n §_o 1._o this_o also_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o warp_n or_o stamen_fw-la of_o his_o book_n in_o his_o preface_n he_o say_v this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o whether_o this_o fundamental_a accusation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a let_v the_o reader_n who_o love_v truth_n see_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a first_o chapt._n from_o §_o 41._o to_o the_o end_n 2._o through_o all_o the_o book_n where_o i_o oft_o praise_v good_a bishop_n good_a counsel_n and_o good_a canon_n and_o good_a book_n and_o deed_n 3._o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n write_v purposely_o to_o hinder_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o bishop_n fault_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holâ—_n faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n greg._n nazianz._n greg._n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostom_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contention_n and_o factious_a stir_n that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_z and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o st._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v the_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_n before_o the_o world_n crowd_v into_o the_o church_n i_o never_o make_v question_n such_o as_o clemens_n polycarp_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n how_o oft_o i_o have_v praise_v holy_a cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o council_n he_o sometime_o confess_v what_o i_o say_v of_o atticus_n proclus_n and_o other_o peaceable_a bishop_n you_o may_v see_v p._n 17._o and_o very_o oft_o yea_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o sect_n much_o of_o the_o albigenses_n etc._n etc._n p._n 17_o 18._o yea_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o very_a worldly_a sort_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20._o yea_o of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n that_o be_v pious_a p._n 20._o §_o 46._o and_o §_o 47._o i_o vindicate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n and_o §_o 53_o 58_o 59_o 60._o i_o plead_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o in_o the_o justifiable_a species_n of_o it_o §_o 2._o but_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o i_o say_v more_o of_o their_o fault_n than_o their_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o cyprian_a basil_n greg._n nazianzen_n chrysostom_n augustin_n hillary_n martin_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o their_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n alexandri_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o some_o of_o their_o fault_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o many_o good_a man_n of_o the_o more_o ambitious_a turbulent_a sort_n i_o speak_v only_o or_o most_o of_o their_o fault_n for_o i_o profess_v not_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o their_o life_n but_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o church_n tyranny_n and_o division_n i_o deny_v
the_o true_a history_n of_o council_n enlarge_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o deceit_n of_o a_o pretend_a vindicator_n of_o the_o primitive-church_n but_o indeed_o of_o the_o tympanite_n &_o tyranny_n of_o some_o prelate_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o a_o detection_n of_o the_o false_a history_n of_o edward_n lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n and_o rosse_n in_o ireland_n and_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o generation_n confute_v their_o adversary_n in_o several_a instance_n and_o a_o preface_n abbreviate_a much_o of_o ludolphus_n history_n of_o habassia_n write_a to_o show_v their_o dangerous_a error_n who_o think_v that_o a_o general_a council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n with_o power_n of_o universal_a legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n and_o that_o christ_n law_n without_o their_o universal_a law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o lover_n of_o truth_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o lie_v malignity_n and_o persecution_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o another_o hand_n a_o defence_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o what_o be_v further_o produce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n for_o diocesan_n church_n be_v discuss_v london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o three_o crown_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1682._o to_o the_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a protestant-conforming_a minister_n who_o be_v against_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o breviate_v of_o ludolphus_n habassian_a history_n reverend_n brethren_n when_o after_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o calamitous_a division_n the_o rejoice_v nation_n suppose_v they_o have_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o king_n new_o restore_v by_o a_o general_n and_o army_n which_o have_v be_v fight_v against_o he_o invite_v &_o strengthen_v by_o the_o city_n &_o many_o other_o &_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n seem_v to_o have_v prepare_v for_o future_a amity_n some_o little_a thought_n that_o man_n be_v about_o go_v further_o from_o each_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o the_o malady_n be_v evident_a to_o such_o of_o we_o as_o be_v call_v to_o attempt_v a_o cure_n and_o neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o prognostic_n hard_a to_o be_v know_v a_o certain_a and_o cheap_a remedy_n be_v obvious_a but_o no_o plea_n no_o petition_n can_v get_v man_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o symptom_n than_o threaten_v far_o worse_o than_o yet_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o mistake_v man_n we_o be_v then_o judge_v criminal_a for_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v what_o fruit_n the_o seed_n then_o sow_v will_v bring_v forth_o and_o since_o then_o the_o sower_n say_v the_o foreteller_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o quick_o see_v that_o instead_o of_o hope_v for_o any_o concord_n and_o heal_v of_o the_o bone_n which_o then_o be_v break_v it_o will_v become_v our_o care_n and_o too_o hard_a work_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a breach_n though_o we_o think_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v will_v be_v miss_v when_o other_o think_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o we_o then_o fear_v and_o some_o hope_v that_o no_o small_a number_n more_o will_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o cast_v such_o out_o nor_o be_v it_o you_o that_o wish_v the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o cause_n we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a reform_a religion_n and_o concern_v the_o evil_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v by_o conform_v to_o commit_v though_o we_o agree_v not_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o oath_n promise_n profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n fear_v we_o live_v in_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o love_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n as_o these_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v our_o salvation_n or_o communion_n upon_o our_o agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n much_o less_o on_o our_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o word_n in_o all_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n we_o earnest_o request_v of_o you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o tremble_a nation_n and_o your_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n 1._o that_o you_o will_v in_o your_o parish_n relation_n serious_o use_v your_o best_a endeavour_n to_o promote_v true_a godliness_n and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v much_o by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n and_o assembly_n that_o piety_n and_o protestant_n verity_n must_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o what_o we_o may_v not_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v do_v it_o who_o be_v allow_v 2._o that_o you_o will_v join_v with_o we_o against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a the_o party_n which_o we_o dread_v i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o may_v know_v they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o labour_v to_o make_v our_o breach_n wide_a by_o render_v those_o that_o they_o dissent_v from_o odious_a which_o common_o be_v by_o false_a accusation_n they_o call_v out_o for_o execution_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o dare_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o cry_v go_v on_o abate_v nothing_o they_o be_v factious_a schismatic_n rebellious_a they_o may_v easy_o have_v learn_v this_o language_n without_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o university_n and_o without_o all_o the_o brimstone_n book_n that_o teach_v it_o they_o a_o invisible_a tutor_n can_v soon_o teach_v it_o they_o without_o book_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a humane_a government_n with_o power_n of_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n how_o to_o call_v it_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v whether_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a or_o mix_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o collegium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la for_o fear_n lest_o if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o council_n they_o shall_v present_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o copious_a evidence_n which_o we_o produce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o man_n will_v ask_v they_o when_o do_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o pass_v sentence_n on_o offender_n without_o ever_o meet_v together_o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o which_o way_n the_o major_a vote_n go_v and_o what_o and_o where_o be_v those_o law_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v govern_v by_o which_o neither_o god_n nor_o council_n make_v the_o canon_n be_v all_o make_v by_o council_n if_o you_o say_v that_o i_o describe_v man_n so_o mad_a as_o that_o i_o must_v be_v think_v to_o wrong_v they_o i_o now_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o our_o case_n be_v not_o dismal_a when_o such_o man_n as_o you_o call_v mad_a have_v power_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o `_o division_n or_o to_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o without_o much_o contradiction_n but_o other_o who_o know_v that_o such_o palpable_a darkness_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o cause_n do_v open_o say_v that_o it_o be_v general_a council_n which_o be_v the_o legislative_a and_o judge_a governor_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o political_a body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o law_n beside_o god_n and_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o when_o the_o case_n open_v by_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o else_o where_o do_v silence_n they_o this_o fort_n also_o be_v desert_v by_o they_o even_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v render_v it_o ridiculous_a 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o specify_v or_o unify_v head_n or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o monarchical_a but_o aristocratical_a 2._o then_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n when_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v and_o they_o that_o own_o but_o the_o 4_o or_o 6_o first_o general_n council_n make_v the_o church_n no_o church_n or_o to_o have_v be_v without_o its_o essentiate_a government_n these_o thousand_o year_n and_o by_o what_o proof_n beside_o their_o incredible_a word_n
take_v all_o you_o have_v do_v not_o say_v you_o hâ—rt_v we_o much_o less_o you_o wrong_v we_o take_v not_o on_o you_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v when_o you_o be_v hurt_v else_o we_o will_v have_v a_o action_n of_o rail_v against_o you_o §_o 8._o that_o wâ—iâ—h_n follow_v i_o answer_v before_o but_o after_o he_o find_v a_o notable_a piece_n of_o my_o ignorance_n the_o pope_n invite_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o conquer_v a_o province_n of_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v the_o waldenses_n well_o guest_n say_v mr._n m._n waldo_n be_v in_o 1160_o 80_o year_n after_o ans_fw-fr this_o will_v serve_v for_o man_n willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o he_o know_v that_o rainerius_n himself_o say_v that_o those_o person_n call_v albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o such_o name_n profess_v that_o their_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v apostolical_a and_o they_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o silvester_n that_o be_v constantine_n time_n if_o i_o do_v not_o guess_v well_o i_o wrong_v no_o bishop_n by_o iâ—_n and_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o pope_n mean_v and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o callent_fw-la historian_n tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v §_o 9_o next_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o my_o ignorance_n for_o say_v vienna_n near_o france_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o france_n aâ—s_fw-la 1._o be_v that_o any_o slander_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 2_o true_o i_o have_v many_o a_o time_n read_v in_o council_n that_o vienna_n be_v in_o france_n and_o have_v not_o forget_v it_o if_o ferrarius_fw-la and_o chenu_fw-la have_v not_o also_o tell_v it_o i_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o my_o memory_n that_o put_v near_o for_o in_o i_o leave_v it_o free_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o i_o remember_v it_o not_o and_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o binnius_n name_v it_o make_v i_o call_v ordo_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la in_o gelasius_n a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o episcopacy_n chap._n xvii_o his_o censure_n of_o my_o design_n and_o church-principle_n consider_v §_o 1._o as_o to_o this_o his_o first_o chapter_n i_o have_v before_o show_v how_o false_o he_o report_v my_o design_n he_o say_v he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o more_o reflect_v on_o religion_n lucian_n and_o julian_n have_v leave_v nothing_o haâ—f_o so_o scandalous_a in_o all_o their_o libel_n against_o christian_n as_o this_o church-history_n have_v rake_v up_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n but_o the_o avarice_n ignorance_n mistake_v and_o furious_a contention_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr how_o false_a that_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o beginning_n the_o two_o chapter_n in_o the_o end_n and_o much_o in_o the_o midst_n which_o be_v write_v contrary_o to_o obviate_v such_o false_a thought_n 2._o be_v the_o ascendent_a sort_n of_o prelate_n that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n till_o gregory_n the_o seventh_n day_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o other_o christian_n be_v all_o that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o ascendant_n write_v against_o christianity_n do_v christ_n speak_v against_o christianity_n when_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a or_o peter_n when_o he_o counsel_v they_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a for_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n or_o when_o he_o say_v demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o &_o c_o or_o john_n when_o he_o say_v diotrephes_n love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n or_o all_o those_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o condemn_v each_o other_o far_o deeply_o than_o i_o judge_v any_o of_o they_o what_o have_v i_o say_v of_o fact_n or_o canon_n which_o binnius_n and_o their_o other_o flatterer_n say_v not_o be_v it_o not_o there_o extant_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o that_o i_o record_v not_o all_o their_o virtue_n 1._o the_o history_n of_o council_n say_v little_a of_o they_o 2._o must_v no_o man_n show_v the_o hurt_n of_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o ambition_n and_o church-corruption_n unless_o he_o will_v write_v so_o voluminous_a a_o history_n as_o to_o contain_v also_o all_o the_o good_a do_v by_o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o blame_v i_o have_v oft_o say_v that_o i_o wonder_v that_o instead_o of_o so_o greedy_a gather_v up_o all_o the_o scrap_n of_o council_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o burn_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o better_a book_n which_o make_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o i_o be_v about_o to_o answer_v all_o his_o first_o chapter_n but_o i_o find_v it_o so_o useless_a a_o work_n that_o i_o shall_v ease_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o that_o labour_n 1._o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o disputation_n write_v about_o 23_o year_n ago_o whereas_o i_o have_v late_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n with_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o name_v and_o take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v not_o till_o he_o or_o some_o other_o show_v i_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o let_v they_o talk_v on_o for_o i_o in_o their_o little_a velitation_n 2._o most_o that_o be_v considerable_a which_o he_o say_v be_v answer_v already_o in_o that_o book_n as_o his_o fiction_n that_o unum_n alt_z be_v in_o ignatius_n signify_v not_o a_o ordinary_a communion_n table_n etc._n etc._n and_o much_o more_o out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o many_o more_o be_v add_v which_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o 3._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o he_o go_v on_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o against_o all_o and_o many_o such_o when_o yet_o he_o himself_o confess_v the_o contrary_a yea_o deride_v i_o for_o make_v twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o be_v for_o such_o as_o no_o party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v please_v with_o 4_o the_o contradiction_n and_o mistake_n be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v tire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v a_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v all_o do_v with_o the_o number_n of_o church_n overpass_a the_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o they_o which_o i_o give_v as_o before_o he_o confess_v that_o even_o his_o great_a esteem_a jesuit_n valesius_fw-la believe_v that_o the_o city_n church_n be_v but_o one_o even_o in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o dionysius_n '_o s_o time_n p._n 64._o and_o while_o p._n 65._o he_o make_v petavius_n and_o valesius_fw-la so_o much_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o gather_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o the_o same_o word_n and_o consequent_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o understand_v they_o not_o i_o that_o profess_v myself_o not_o comparable_a to_o either_o of_o they_o special_o petavius_n in_o such_o thing_n be_o take_v for_o a_o falsifier_n if_o i_o misunderstand_v a_o word_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o history_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o about_o church-history_n so_o much_o as_o against_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o foresay_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o i_o live_v not_o some_o one_o may_v reply_v if_o he_o deal_v no_o better_a than_o in_o this_o chap._n xviii_o of_o his_o second_o chapter_n §_o 1._o pag._n 78._o he_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v discipline_n against_o real_a heresy_n that_o i_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o mischief_n to_o answ_n utter_o contrary_a to_o my_o most_o open_a profession_n it_o be_v only_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o seem_v heresy_n that_o be_v none_o either_o truth_n or_o mere_a difference_n of_o word_n or_o small_a mistake_n or_o cure_v heresy_n by_o rash_a anathema_n without_o necessary_a precedent_n mean_v of_o conviction_n or_o by_o banishment_n or_o blood_n §_o 2._o be_v this_o it_o that_o you_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o and_o we_o oppose_v it_o for_o when_o we_o will_v have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n who_o we_o know_v not_o and_o that_o have_v not_o personal_o if_o at_o age_n profess_v understand_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o discipline_n that_o you_o exercise_v on_o heretic_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o you_o know_v they_o not_o and_o so_o never_o trouble_v they_o your_o talk_n and_o pamphlet_n true_o complain_v what_o swarm_n of_o hobbist_n sadducee_n infidel_n atheist_n be_v among_o we_o do_v they_o not_o all_o live_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o diocese_n do_v the_o bishop_n know_v they_o be_v any_o of_o
of_o they_o be_v soft_a than_o they_o that_o hereticate_a each_o other_o and_o derodon_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o this_o council_n when_o they_o condemn_v nestorius_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o say_v but_o the_o same_o as_o he_o §_o 14._o as_o to_o his_o tell_v i_o that_o eutyches_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o believe_v he_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v cyril_n do_v so_o §_o 15._o but_o he_o say_v the_o monothelite_n be_v the_o genuine_a disciple_n of_o eutyches_n they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o consequence_n and_o such_o another_o controversy_n it_o be_v and_o how_o much_o great_a error_n against_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v i_o prove_v e._n g._n to_o be_v in_o your_o dr._n sherlok_v book_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v he_o mean_v better_a than_o he_o speak_v §_o 16._o p._n 255._o he_o confess_v of_o one_o party_n what_o i_o say_v viz._n of_o dioscorus_n and_o flavian_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n of_o bishop_n and_o monk_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o come_v to_o any_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o fear_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o pretence_n to_o condemn_v flavian_n which_o be_v the_o design_n if_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o at_o least_o of_o those_o that_o govern_v he_o ans_fw-fr fie_o dr._n will_v you_o thus_o abuse_v so_o many_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o almost_o condemn_v your_o vindicate_a book_n and_o harden_v i_o in_o my_o error_n but_o i_o be_o much_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o if_o one_o of_o we_o err_v so_o do_v the_o other_o §_o 17._o and_o i_o like_o his_o ingenuity_n say_v anatolius_n confess_v in_o council_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n but_o tyranny_n and_o no_o man_n contradict_v he_o ans_fw-fr not_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o word_n but_o the_o accusation_n of_o many_o contradict_v he_o before_o §_o 18._o that_o they_o mean_v one_o thing_n by_o their_o various_a expression_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o he_o no_o whit_n confute_v that_o the_o eutychian_o acknowledge_v no_o distinct_a property_n and_o nestorius_n own_v a_o unity_n but_o in_o dignity_n and_o title_n only_o be_v his_o flat_a slander_n to_o be_v no_o way_n prove_v but_o by_o their_o adversary_n accusation_n the_o very_a word_n i_o name_v even_o now_o divino_fw-la mirabili_fw-la sublimi_fw-la nexu_fw-la and_o many_o clear_a show_v it_o of_o nestorius_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n himself_o how_o he_o define_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n lest_o the_o next_o general_n council_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n can_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o eutychian_a bishop_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n mortality_n possibility_n material_a quantity_n shape_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o not_o his_o deity_n but_o some_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n well_o or_o ill_o reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o interest_n and_o affection_n lead_v they_o §_o 19_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o faction_n that_o deny_v this_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o and_o never_o be_v oppose_v by_o any_o person_n before_o mr._n baxter_n ans_fw-fr i_o hear_v you_o be_v a_o young_a man_n but_o if_o you_o be_v not_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n old_a your_o read_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o to_o excuse_v this_o confidence_n from_o such_o temerity_n as_o render_v you_o the_o less_o credible_a how_o many_o thousand_o book_n be_v they_o which_o you_o or_o i_o never_o read_v how_o know_v you_o that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o oppose_v it_o but_o will_v you_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o faction_n to_o believe_v your_o sense_n of_o these_o council_n factious_a man_n be_v forward_a to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n without_o cause_n and_o all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v that_o though_o such_o deny_v my_o assertion_n it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o take_v all_o for_o factious_a that_o deny_v it_o if_o i_o have_v say_v though_o papist_n deny_v it_o that_o have_v not_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v alderman_n be_v papist_n that_o deny_v it_o 2._o but_o do_v never_o any_o person_n oppose_v it_o 1._o i_o name_v you_o david_n derodon_n before_o who_o though_o he_o large_o labour_v to_o prove_v cyril_n a_o eutychian_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v mean_a natura_n and_o not_o persona_fw-la yet_o as_o to_o nestorius_n he_o copious_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v just_a of_o his_o mind_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_v of_o understanding_n he_o though_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n of_o derodon_n i_o have_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o what_o you_o never_o see_v 2._o luther_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la first_fw-mi accuse_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n deny_v christ_n godhead_n or_o hold_v two_o person_n and_o present_o retract_v it_o and_o confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v by_o believe_v the_o papist_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o read_v much_o of_o the_o council_n but_o what_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o tripartite_a and_o such_o historian_n yet_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o history_n that_o the_o difference_n lie_v only_o in_o word_n which_o he_o open_v at_o large_a and_o yet_o turn_v it_o sharp_o against_o nestorius_n for_o think_v that_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n godhead_n or_o manhood_n by_o communicate_v name_n or_o attribute_n and_o great_o rejoice_v that_o this_o serve_v his_o turn_n in_o his_o opinion_n about_o consubstantiation_n and_o sacramental_a word_n because_o i_o will_v leave_v nothing_o in_o doubt_n with_o you_o but_o whether_o luther_n be_v before_o my_o day_n and_o lest_o you_o say_v again_o that_o i_o cite_v book_n which_o i_o see_v not_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o of_o his_o word_n begin_v early_o not_o translate_n lest_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o but_o they_o be_v so_o like_o i_o that_o i_o doubt_v you_o will_v be_v no_o lutherane_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 175._o ecclesiae_fw-la romana_fw-la &_o c._n p._n ambitiose_fw-la rixatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugasissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la donec_fw-la tandem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la libentius_fw-la recito_fw-la ut_fw-la videat_fw-la prudens_fw-la lector_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ex_fw-la tam_fw-la celebri_fw-la synodo_fw-la constant_a inopolitana_fw-la seu_fw-la ex_fw-la sonte_fw-la manaverint_fw-la semina_fw-la maximarum_fw-la confusionum_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la fuerat_fw-la praefectus_fw-la p._n 178._o quam_fw-la horribilia_fw-la certamina_fw-la &_o contentiones_fw-la moverunt_fw-la hi_o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la judicari_fw-la posset_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la huius_fw-la instituti_fw-la alia_fw-la habet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la long_o potiora_fw-la quae_fw-la agate_n quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la hi_o pueriles_fw-la &_o inepti_fw-la ludi_fw-la praemonemur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilia_fw-la prorsus_fw-la nihil_fw-la novi_fw-la debent_fw-la comminisci_fw-la vel_fw-la tradere_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n ephes_n p._n 180_o 181._o excesserant_fw-la jam_fw-la è_fw-la vivis_fw-la sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la optimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la s._n ambrose_n s._n martinus_n s._n hieronymus_n s._n augustinus_n qui_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la synodus_fw-la coacta_fw-la est_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n hilarius_n s._n eusebius_n &_o simile_n eorumque_fw-la loco_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la patres_fw-la suborti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la theodosius_n amplius_fw-la eligi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la c._n p._n ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la vel_fw-la clericis_fw-la civitatis_fw-la c._n p._n nollet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la quod_fw-la plerumque_fw-la essent_fw-la superbi_fw-la ambitiosi_fw-la morosi_fw-la qui_fw-la movere_fw-la certamina_fw-la &_o tumultus_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la tolerent_fw-la p._n 182._o cumjam_fw-la videret_fw-la nestorius_n tantas_fw-la turbas_fw-la ortas_fw-la ex_fw-la corruptela_fw-la multiplici_fw-la gemens_fw-la prorupit_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la tollamus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la omnes_fw-la ambiguitates_fw-la quae_fw-la primum_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la occasiones_fw-la istis_fw-la certaminibus_fw-la &_o fateamur_fw-la palam_fw-la mariam_n recte_fw-la vocari_fw-la matrem_fw-la dei._n sed_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecit_fw-la nestorius_n ne_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la eum_fw-la revocaret_fw-la suum_fw-la errorem_fw-la sed_fw-la voce_fw-la publica_fw-la conde_n mâ—atus_fw-la ex_fw-la orbe_fw-la imperii_fw-la universo_fw-it ejectus_fw-la &_o explosus_fw-la est_fw-la quanquam_fw-la illi_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la
a_o interdict_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o king_n be_v restore_v and_o that_o christ_n gospel_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o england_n till_o diocesanes_n return_v but_o all_o soul_n be_v give_v up_o to_o damnation_n unless_o christ_n will_v save_v they_o without_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o paganism_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v now_o but_o the_o diocesane_a species_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n iv._o when_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o silence_v and_o eject_v act_n of_o aug._n 24._o 1662._o he_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o this_o change_n be_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o their_o eject_v pastor_n or_o cast_v out_o usurper_n whereas_o unless_o ignorance_n or_o worse_o hinder_v he_o he_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o be_v alive_a lay_v claim_v to_o their_o benefice_n and_o be_v restore_v before_o that_o and_o their_o live_n resign_v quiet_o to_o they_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n disposal_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o that_o the_o sequester_v may_v re-enter_v be_v none_o of_o they_o silence_v nor_o make_v uncapable_a of_o other_o live_n till_o august_n 24._o 1662._o v._o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o such_o sequestration_n whereas_o in_o the_o country_n that_o i_o either_o live_v in_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o of_o the_o conformist_n that_o have_v sequester_a live_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o take_v new_a presentation_n vi_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o intimation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n live_n that_o be_v so_o possess_v whereas_o of_o nine_o thousand_o or_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n then_o in_o possession_n seven_o or_o eight_o thousand_o conform_v therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o conformist_n have_v most_o of_o the_o sequestration_n vii_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o rebellion_n do_v not_o this_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o or_o chief_o of_o the_o silence_a nonconformist_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o cite_v jewel_n defend_v the_o french_a protestant_n be_v not_o he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v oft_o cite_v bilson_n affirm_v it_o no_o rebellion_n if_o the_o noble_n and_o people_n defend_v their_o legal_a constitution_n against_o one_o that_o will_v i_o will_v not_o recite_v the_o rest_n i_o have_v oft_o cite_v ri._n hooker_n who_o popular_a principle_n i_o have_v conjure_v and_o go_v high_a against_o absolute_a monarchy_n than_o i_o or_o any_o of_o my_o correspendency_n do_v in_o all_o the_o war_n heylin_n be_v for_o conciliation_n with_o the_o papist_n he_o know_v not_o their_o write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o for_o popular_a election_n and_o power_n towards_o prince_n far_o than_o ever_o such_o as_o i_o be_v and_o have_v he_o not_o put_v his_o head_n and_o eye_n into_o a_o bag_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v episcopal_a conformist_n on_o both_o side_n that_o begin_v the_o war_n but_o be_v get_v into_o the_o dark_a he_o loud_o deny_v it_o viii_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v continue_v ans_fw-fr i_o think_v i_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o know_v they_o than_o he_o i_o remember_v not_o one_o such_o of_o a_o hundred_o that_o do_v not_o conform_v i_o confess_v that_o when_o the_o prelatical_a party_n entreat_v i_o no_o long_o to_o refuse_v the_o westminster_n commissioner_n letter_n depute_v i_o with_o other_o to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o some_o episcopal_a conformist_n that_o stand_v then_o for_o live_n to_o avoid_v all_o seem_a opposition_n to_o that_o way_n i_o do_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o i_o dare_v to_o approve_v and_o keep_v in_o some_o conformist_n of_o very_o low_a part_n who_o know_v not_o a_o quarter_n so_o much_o as_o some_o lay_v people_n do_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v nonconformist_n ix_o he_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o rule_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v that_o rule_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n make_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o do_v they_o refuse_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o any_o circumstantial_o necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la leave_v in_o specie_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n determination_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v above_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o none_o against_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v please_v he_o whoever_o be_v displease_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o self-love_n as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o a_o benefice_n or_o for_o a_o bishop_n will._n they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o three_o book_n write_v by_o such_o as_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a and_o such_o as_o not_o one_o of_o forty_o ever_o see_v before_o they_o declare_v the_o say_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n from_o christendom_n who_o parent_n dare_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o baptism_n under_o the_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o the_o cross_n nor_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v themselves_o be_v covenanter_n undertaker_n or_o promiser_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o godfather_n or_o that_o scruple_v get_v stranger_n to_o undertake_v that_o perfidious_o for_o their_o child_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v they_o dare_v not_o read_v excommunication_n against_o christ_n true_a servant_n nor_o repel_v those_o from_o christian_a communion_n who_o scruple_n kneel_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o dare_v not_o swear_v that_o many_o thousand_o who_o they_o never_o know_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n when_o they_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o compound_v lord_n and_o knight_n do_v not_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o it_o before_o they_o take_v it_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o all_o be_v so_o well_o in_o our_o church_n government_n by_o diocesanes_n lay-chancellour_n power_n of_o the_o key_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v swear_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o amend_v it_o by_o any_o alteration_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n law_n and_o that_o as_o it_o allow_v a_o single_a person_n only_o private_a desence_n so_o it_o allow_v every_o nation_n public_a defence_n against_o enemy_n notorious_a destroy_a assault_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o swear_v or_o covenant_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v from_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n get_v a_o commission_n to_o seize_v on_o the_o king_n navy_n treasure_n fort_n guard_n person_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o innocent_a subject_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v any_o that_o execute_v such_o a_o commission_n they_o find_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o controversy_n what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o die_a infant_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n mahometanes_n and_o persecutor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o of_o their_o child_n be_v baptize_v and_o die_v it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v undoubted_o save_v we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o any_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v but_o we_o dare_v not_o take_v oath_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o abundance_n i_o pretermit_v he_o be_v extreme_o censorious_a if_o he_o think_v that_o mr._n r._n hooker_n bp._n bilson_n bp._n grindal_n a._n bp._n abbot_n bp._n rob._n abbot_n bp._n jewel_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v be_v conformist_n have_v they_o be_v now_o alive_a x._o he_o say_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v their_o live_n ans_fw-fr they_o choose_v not_o to_o conform_v but_o submit_v only_o to_o leave_v their_o live_n eligere_fw-la est_fw-la agere_fw-la they_o be_v passive_a in_o this_o they_o refuse_v to_o conform_v as_o suppose_v by_o they_o a_o heinous_a sin_n but_o they_o choose_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v or_o cast_v out_o but_o they_o choose_v to_o endure_v it_o when_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o for_o they_o xi_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o help_v it_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o parliament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o confess_v scripture_n use_v the_o like_a phrase_n
and_o castory_n or_o assa_fw-la foeâ—â—da_fw-la call_v stercus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la or_o such_o like_a stink_n revive_v they_o like_o a_o cordial_n and_o worse_a vapour_n affect_v the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o motion_n of_o love_n they_o can_v bear_v but_o revile_v and_o false_a accuse_v book_n and_o speech_n be_v food_n and_o medicine_n to_o they_o one_o of_o my_o chief_a controversy_n with_o mr._n m._n be_v about_o the_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a and_o monothelite_n controversy_n that_o the_o issue_n be_v most_o doleful_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n be_v past_o the_o denial_n of_o sober_a man_n whether_o this_o be_v long_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v the_o question_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o dioscorus_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o differ_v but_o in_o word_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o if_o so_o judge_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o these_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o this_o mr._n m._n take_v for_o a_o false_a report_n because_o it_o be_v our_o most_o important_a difference_n i_o will_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o council_n even_o to_o our_o time_n in_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o habassia_n out_o of_o the_o much_o praise_a history_n of_o job_n ludolphus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o habassine_n he_o first_o declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o damnatus_fw-la dioscorus_n patriarcha_fw-la alexandrinus_n tanquam_fw-la eutychis_n defensor_fw-la &_o haeresiarcha_n verberibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la mulctatus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la exilium_fw-la ejectus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alio_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la catholico_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la ejus_fw-la suffecto_fw-la atrox_n exinde_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la alexandrina_n schisma_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la continuatum_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la multo_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alexand._n à _fw-la reliqua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la avelleretur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aegyptus_n ipsa_fw-la attritis_fw-la incolarum_fw-la viribus_fw-la in_o saracenorum_n potestatem_fw-la veniret_fw-la qui_fw-la discordiâ_fw-la christianorum_fw-la utrosque_fw-la oppresserunt_fw-la ut_fw-la exiguum_fw-la proh_o dolour_n vestigium_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o aegypto_n supersit_fw-la haec_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la talia_fw-la scriptores_fw-la nostri_fw-la and_o the_o loss_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o south_n so_o strengthen_v the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o this_o breach_n let_v in_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a empire_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o introduction_n of_o mahometanism_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o fiery_a cannoneer_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o these_o council_n it_o be_v but_o say_v it_o be_v all_o long_a of_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o these_o heretic_n also_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a but_o he_o procee_v but_o the_o aethiopian_n thus_o report_v it_o that_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o their_o follower_n do_v great_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o for_o he_o neither_o follow_v eutyches_n nor_o ever_o deny_v or_o confound_v the_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n real_o exist_v in_o christ_n but_o only_o be_v unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n nature_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o divinfty_a and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o avoid_v this_o lest_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n two_o person_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v assert_v for_o that_o will_v sollow_v if_o we_o admit_v two_o nature_n and_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nature_n signify_v somewhat_o bear_v or_o create_v no_o way_n fit_v the_o divinity_n nor_o can_v the_o mind_n conceive_v of_o two_o will_n in_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n without_o division_n separation_n or_o distance_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n exalt_v into_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o will_n do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o which_o it_o will_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o exinanition_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o glory_n the_o humanity_n do_v neither_o will_n nor_o judge_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o divinity_n at_o once_o will_v and_o judge_v and_o this_o be_v our_o know_a judgement_n the_o question_n seem_v idle_a and_o a_o mere_a strife_n of_o word_n for_o which_o christian_n shall_v not_o have_v hate_v one_o another_o at_o chalcedon_n they_o proceed_v from_o word_n to_o blow_n and_o fight_v more_o than_o they_o dispure_v and_o dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v absent_a neither_o hear_v nor_o well_o understand_v as_o obstinate_a and_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n in_o hatred_n and_o envy_n srather_o than_o by_o right_n this_o be_v the_o habassine_n opinion_n of_o the_o council_n and_o controversy_n false_a no_o doubt_n in_o our_o cannoneer_n judgement_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n but_o indeed_o much_o true_a and_o wise_a than_o their_o adversary_n he_o proceed_v primo_fw-la reperi_fw-la omni_fw-la dubio_fw-la career_n quod_fw-la habessini_n rejiciunt_fw-la consilium_fw-la chalcedonense_fw-la 2._o observavi_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la esse_fw-la quasi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilii_fw-la calced_fw-la hypostasin_n christi_fw-la dividere_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la praecedens_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la ex_fw-la una_fw-la dvas_fw-la personas_fw-la facere_fw-la voluerint_fw-la hanc_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la damnant_fw-la leonem_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la extollunt_fw-la suum_fw-la dioscorum_n tanquam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la hyperaspisten_v qui_fw-la justo_fw-la zelo_fw-la diploma_fw-la leonis_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la datum_fw-la diâ—aceravit_fw-la eumque_fw-la martyri_fw-la assimilant_fw-la ob_fw-la accepta_fw-la verbera_fw-la excussos_fw-la dentes_fw-la &_o evulsam_n barbam_fw-la but_o it_o ease_v the_o spleen_n of_o the_o bps._n at_o present_a and_o then_o all_o the_o follow_a loss_n seem_v tolerable_a he_o add_v 4._o constat_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quod_fw-la utrumque_fw-la abstractum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o humanitatem_fw-la conjunctim_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aperte_fw-la confiteantur_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la dvas_fw-la simul_fw-la naturas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la 5._o tellezius_n ex_fw-la relatione_fw-la patrum_fw-la societatis_fw-la testatur_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la reperiri_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la libris_fw-la 6._o he_o show_v that_o the_o habassine_n word_n have_v various_a signification_n and_o by_o two_o nature_n they_o mean_v two_o person_n which_o say_v ludolphus_n when_o i_o read_v and_o consider_v i_o find_v all_o to_o be_v confuse_v and_o perplex_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n equivocal_a perhaps_o eutyches_n himself_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o sort_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o what_o be_v its_o name_n and_o what_o be_v its_o quality_n but_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o confuse_v as_o water_n be_v with_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o so_o absurd_a a_o opinion_n he_o have_v most_o wise_a man_n agree_v with_o he_o this_o almost_o exceed_v all_o belief_n certain_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o heresy_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v what_o those_o frequent_a disputation_n be_v which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v with_o the_o habassiine_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v still_o the_o worse_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o book_n which_o i_o easy_o believe_v see_v they_o most_o willing_o confess_v christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v likely_a only_o that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o word_n do_v but_o explain_v to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o mean_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n &_o then_o ask_v they_o which_o nature_n be_v it_o that_o fail_v in_o christ_n most_o certain_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o neither_o the_o divivinity_n nor_o humanity_n fail_v but_o both_o continue_v eternal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o a_o far_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o and_o that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o they_o be_v whether_o and_o by_o what_o common_a name_n the_o two_o abstract_n be_v to_o be_v denominate_v which_o they_o undoubted_o confess_v now_o good_a mr._n morrice_n with_o your_o lord_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o or_o choose_v for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o utter_v confusion_n to_o be_v such_o critic_n in_o grammar_n or_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n or_o duality_n which_o you_o no_o better_o resolve_v yourselves_o i_o say_v it_o
style_n or_o passion_n and_o also_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o make_v odious_a god_n servant_n silence_v and_o persecute_v faithful_a minister_n and_o perjury_n shall_v prove_v as_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o danger_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o land_n as_o be_v fear_v i_o can_v justify_v my_o long_a silence_n nor_o that_o i_o use_v no_o more_o plainness_n and_o fervency_n in_o call_v the_o guilty_a to_o repent_v the_o content_n i._o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o this_o generation_n confute_v their_o adversary_n in_o several_a instance_n ii_o in_o the_o general_n part_n §_o 1._o hard_o for_o young_a man_n to_o know_v what_o teacher_n or_o history_n to_o believe_v §_o 7._o tempt_v reason_n for_o papacy_n §_o 8._o evident_a against_o it_o §_o 9_o the_o step_v by_o which_o bishop_n ascend_v to_o papacy_n §_o 15._o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o english_a §_o 18._o the_o case_n of_o fact_n discern_v what_o judgement_n i_o settle_v in_o about_o church-power_n §_o 20._o for_o what_o mr._n m._n have_v write_v with_o so_o much_o displeasure_n against_o i_o §_o 22._o instance_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o council_n beside_o particular_a bishop_n all_o before_o an._n 1050._o of_o who_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o tearer_n of_o the_o church_n general_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a schism_n since_o then_o by_o popish_a bps._n some_o question_n put_v to_o mr._n m._n and_o some_o reason_n to_o abate_v his_o displeasure_n §_o 22._o of_o a_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o my_o life_n to_o prove_v i_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n §_o 24._o whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o falsify_v history_n iii_o the_o particular_a answer_n to_o mr._n m_n vindication_n ch._n 1._o the_o reason_n and_o design_n of_o my_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n ch._n 2._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n church-corrupting_a way_n ch._n 3._o of_o mr._n m_n industry_n to_o show_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a ch._n 4._o whether_o i_o vain_o name_v historian_n which_o i_o never_o read_v ch._n 5._o of_o my_o use_n of_o translation_n and_o follow_v binnius_n ch._n 6._o his_o charge_n of_o my_o own_o mistranslation_n and_o mistake_n ch._n 7._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o only_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n ch._n 8._o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o be_o against_o diocesanes_n when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ill_a species_n ch._n 9_o and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o independent_a and_o yet_o plead_v for_o presbyterian_o ch._n 10._o his_o false_a accusation_n that_o i_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ch._n 11._o and_o that_o i_o mention_v all_o the_o bishop_n fault_n and_o none_o of_o their_o goodness_n ch._n 12._o his_o accusation_n of_o spite_n malice_n and_o rail_a examine_v dr._n burnet_n satisfy_v ch._n 13._o his_o supposition_n that_o i_o speak_v against_o all_o bishop_n council_n ch._n 14._o some_o man_n credit_n about_o ancient_a history_n try_v by_o their_o history_n of_o this_o age._n twenty_o instance_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n my_o own_o experience_n of_o it_o whether_o i_o hate_v compliance_n with_o superior_n or_o to_o preach_v by_o licence_n ch._n 15._o mr._n m._n magisterial_a authorise_v or_o reject_v what_o historian_n he_o please_v his_o accusation_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n and_o value_v valesius_fw-la simond_n etc._n etc._n ch._n 16._o his_o observation_n on_o my_o note_n of_o credible_a and_o incredible_a history_n his_o instance_n of_o my_o rail_a particular_o consider_v whether_o the_o word_n hereticate_a be_v rail_n or_o causeless_a a_o instance_n of_o fifty_o five_o of_o bp._n st._n philastrius_n accuse_v heress_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v any_o sober_a man_n to_o judge_v other_o instance_n whether_o st._n theophilus_n or_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n be_v the_o criminal_n even_o pope_n honorius_n and_o vigilius_n hereticate_v for_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o pope_n ch._n 17._o of_o his_o censure_n of_o my_o design_n and_o church_n principle_n whether_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o expose_v christianity_n more_o than_o julian_n &_o lucian_n ch._n 18._o of_o his_o 2d_o chap._n who_o be_v most_o against_o discipline_n of_o anathematise_v whether_o novatus_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o ordain_v presbyter_n council_n for_o rebaptise_v his_o self-contradiction_n some_o question_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o diocesane_a party_n as_o mr._n dodwel_n who_o nullify_v our_o sacrament_n be_v heretic_n if_o the_o re-baptisers_a be_v such_o the_o old_a qu._n be_v not_o of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n but_o of_o such_o as_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o many_o council_n of_o our_o liturgy_n rule_n to_o find_v easter-day_n what_o the_o novatian_o hold_v petavius_n and_o albaspineus_n testimony_n of_o they_o his_o quarrel_n about_o epiphanius_n the_o arian_n the_o audian_o divers_a synod_n antioch_n of_o the_o circumcellian_o optatus_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o brethren_n his_o excuse_n of_o the_o bishop_n ch._n 19_o of_o the_o one_a general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n whether_o bishop_n follow_v emperor_n their_o usage_n of_o greg._n nazianz._n of_o the_o priscillianist_n the_o bishop_n and_o martin_n of_o my_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n of_o the_o council_n at_o capua_n jovinian_a easter_n african_n bps._n donatist_n theophilus_n aliars_n ch._n 20._o his_o 5_o chap._n of_o the_o one_a ephes_n council_n his_o revile_v socrates_n and_o sozomene_n as_o against_o cyril_n cyrils_n story_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cruelty_n nestorius_n case_n his_o cavil_n against_o my_o translation_n the_o effect_n of_o that_o council_n at_o this_o day_n consider_v ch._n 21._o of_o the_o 2d_o ephes_n council_n of_o cyril_n the_o eutychian_o and_o dioscorus_n ch._n 22._o of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pulcheria_n and_o eudocia_n what_o one_o sound_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o our_o late_a conciliatory_a endeavour_n about_o arminianism_n have_v be_v as_o vain_a as_o these_o council_n of_o theodos_n 2._o and_o the_o eutychian_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o that_o council_n luther_n as_o well_o as_o i_o make_v the_o controversy_n verbal_a of_o the_o bishop_n peccavimus_fw-la many_o accusation_n refell_v more_o of_o the_o council_n success_n and_o late_a conciliator_n the_o westminster_n synod_n mr._n m_n way_n of_o concord_n of_o the_o old_a conformity_n and_o we_o mr._n edward_n gangrena_fw-la and_o the_o late_a sect_n and_o heresy_n ch._n 24._o of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n whether_o project_n for_o moderation_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a distracter_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oft_o false_o say_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o schism_n confess_v his_o misreport_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o bishop_n his_o false_a say_n of_o i_o that_o i_o compare_v oliver_n and_o his_o son_n to_o david_n and_o solomon_n my_o profess_a repentance_n which_o he_o seign_v i_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o nonconformity_n be_v and_o what_o his_o misreport_n of_o it_o a_o explitatory_n profession_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o book_n against_o misinterpreter_n the_o ready_a way_n of_o confute_v mr._n baxter_n a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o present_a mode_n of_o controversy_n in_o england_n joh._n 8._o 44._o 1_o king_n 22._o 22._o prov._n 29._o 12._o &_o 19_o 5_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 22._o 15._o in_o 1662._o dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity-college_n in_o cambridge_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o i_o as_o have_v write_v to_o dr._n hill_n against_o physical-predetermination_a to_o sin_n and_o in_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v wrong_v the_o man_n though_o promote_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o parish_n st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n be_v account_v so_o weak_a forbear_v his_o ministry_n and_o say_v he_o be_v suspend_v some_o year_n before_o he_o die_v that_o i_o think_v it_o vain_a to_o take_v public_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n neither_o imagine_v whence_o he_o have_v they_o nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o they_o before_o but_o a_o few_o week_n before_o the_o late_a plot_n be_v report_v one_o mr._n p._n come_v to_o i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o at_o the_o coffeehouse_n in_o fullers-rent_n where_o papist_n and_o protectants_n use_v familiar_o to_o meet_v he_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v my_o book_n or_o to_o dispute_v with_o i_o be_v answer_v by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o this_o parish_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o cold_a blood_n with_o his_o
once_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o review_n and_o retraction_n partly_o heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o down_o right_a falsehood_n partly_o clip_v sentence_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o part_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o understand_v and_o turn_v true_a word_n by_o perversion_n into_o falsehood_n and_o partly_o by_o mix_v this_o know_a truth_n that_o i_o be_v on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o open_o declare_v it_o but_o when_o at_o the_o new_a model_n i_o see_v that_o they_o change_v their_o cause_n i_o change_v my_o practice_n &_o be_v from_o the_o day_n that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o army_n a_o resolve_a opposer_n of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o change_a of_o the_o government_n &_o their_o usurpation_n &_o be_v send_v among_o they_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v immediate_o after_o naseby_n fight_n and_o continue_v open_o disow_v the_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o set_v it_o up_o and_o though_o i_o be_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o say_a usurper_n when_o a_o army_n be_v fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n know_v how_o to_o forgive_v and_o honour_v they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o to_o his_o restoration_n yet_o be_v the_o accuser_n so_o far_o from_o forgive_a those_o that_o never_o personal_o hurt_v a_o man_n that_o they_o forbear_v not_o multiply_v false_a accusation_n yea_o and_o accuse_v those_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o war_n yea_o the_o same_o man_n that_o then_o write_v against_o i_o for_o the_o changer_n and_o usurper_n have_v since_o be_v the_o fierce_a accuser_n of_o we_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v unsatisfy_v of_o my_o present_a judgement_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n if_o all_o will_v not_o do_v it_o which_o i_o have_v large_o write_v in_o my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n for_o loyalty_n and_o against_o rebellion_n and_o all_o my_o confutation_n of_o hooker_n politic_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o christian_a directory_n with_o much_o more_o but_o this_o book_n must_v have_v if_o any_o a_o peculiar_a answer_n v._n late_o when_o i_o teach_v my_o hearer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v under_o great_a suffering_n than_o we_o be_v nor_o be_v unthankful_a for_o our_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o must_v when_o any_o hurt_v we_o love_n and_o forgive_v they_o and_o see_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o they_o but_o not_o forsake_v the_o own_n and_o just_a defend_n by_o scripture-evidence_n the_o truth_n oppose_v they_o print_v that_o i_o bid_v the_o people_n resist_v and_o not_o stand_v still_o and_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o i_o be_v put_v the_o next_o day_n to_o appeal_v to_o many_o hundred_o hearer_n who_o all_o know_v that_o the_o accusation_n be_v most_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v our_o present_a case_n vi_o the_o player_n i_o hope_v expect_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o part._n london_n print_v for_o r._n janeway_n in_o queens-head-alley_n in_o pater-noster-row_n 1682._o the_o general_a part_n contain_v the_o design_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n morrice_n defend_v and_o oppose_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o maintain_v or_o blame_v and_o by_o what_o evidence_n §_o 1._o i_o have_v be_v these_o forty_o year_n much_o trouble_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o wonder_v why_o god_n suffer_v most_o of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v drown_v in_o ignorance_n infidelity_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o church_n of_o profess_a christian_n to_o live_v in_o so_o great_a scandal_n contention_n division_n and_o for_o the_o great_a number_n in_o a_o militant_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n will_n way_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v list_a under_o he_o but_o of_o late_a since_o experience_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o humane_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o the_o deep_a enmity_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o order_n and_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o there_o be_v and_o that_o all_o man_n live_v not_o as_o in_o a_o continual_a war._n and_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v by_o common_a grace_n some_o remnant_n of_o moral_a honesty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v not_o also_o sanctify_v a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o new_a nature_n be_v love_n the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o bear_n and_o wolf_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o man_n will_v have_v flee_v with_o great_a fear_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o man_n than_o from_o a_o snake_n or_o tiger_n but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o his_o work_n and_o daily_a providence_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v themselves_o into_o brute_n or_o devil_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v ashamed_a of_o its_o proper_a name_n and_o even_o they_o that_o live_v in_o pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n lie_v persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o keep_v and_o practice_v and_o can_v endure_v to_o forsake_v §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o honesty_n and_o piety_n to_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o their_o name_n and_o though_o they_o will_v damn_v their_o soul_n rather_o than_o be_v such_o they_o will_v challenge_v and_o draw_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a life_n of_o retribution_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o very_a great_a difference_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a what_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v account_v good_a and_o so_o impatient_a of_o be_v think_v and_o call_v naught_o and_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a here_o must_v there_o not_o needs_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n by_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n and_o who_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n hereafter_o when_o the_o end_n and_o judgement_n come_v §_o 3._o among_o other_o cause_n of_o humane_a pravity_n and_o confusion_n one_o be_v the_o exceed_a difficulty_n that_o young_a man_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o receive_v from_o other_o knowledge_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o the_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o act_n in_o which_o a_o infant_n excel_v a_o dog_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o but_o by_o object_n and_o communication_n and_o object_n tell_v they_o not_o thing_n past_a the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o god_n teach_v not_o man_n now_o by_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o by_o man_n that_o be_v teach_v themselves_o before_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n blessing_n man_n endeavour_n and_o when_o i_o have_v say_v by_o man_n how_o bid_v how_o sad_a a_o creature_n have_v i_o name_v alas_o david_n haste_n psal_n 116._o be_v not_o erroneous_a passion_n nor_o paul_n word_n rom._n 3._o a_o slander_n when_o they_o call_v all_o man_n liar_n that_o be_v untrusty_a and_o so_o little_o do_v man_n know_v that_o must_v teach_v other_o and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o corruption_n incline_v they_o to_o love_v flatter_a lie_n and_o to_o take_v fleshly_a interest_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o hate_v the_o light_n because_o it_o disgrace_v their_o heart_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wonder_n of_o merciful_a providence_n that_o shall_v help_v young_a man_n to_o teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o deceiver_n there_o be_v ever_o comparative_o few_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o trusty_a and_o these_o usual_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 4._o and_o how_o shall_v young_a man_n know_v who_o these_o be_v this_o be_v the_o grand_a difficulty_n that_o make_v the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n so_o uncurable_a it_o require_v much_o wisdom_n to_o know_v who_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o be_v trust_v who_o can_v well_o
and_o find_v that_o i_o and_o such_o other_o be_v accuse_v as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o they_o and_o for_o not_o swear_v and_o covenant_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o their_o present_a church-government_n and_o all_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o canon_n that_o say_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o even_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n downward_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o office_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o take_v it_o at_o last_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o because_o i_o perceive_v young_a man_n and_o stranger_n to_o former_a time_n deceive_v by_o the_o general_a noise_n how_o ancient_a and_o universal_a episcopacy_n have_v be_v as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v call_v episcopacy_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v against_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n therefore_o i_o sudden_o and_o too_o hasty_o for_o want_v of_o time_n bestow_v a_o few_o week_n in_o sum_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n out_o of_o a_o few_o historian_n which_o be_v most_o common_a next_o at_o hand_n and_o of_o most_o credit_n with_o those_o who_o fault_n i_o open_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tumified_a degenerate_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n have_v cause_v the_o division_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 21._o for_o this_o mr._n morrice_n as_o fame_n say_v and_o many_o more_o be_v so_o great_o offend_v with_o i_o and_o say_v of_o i_o herein_o what_o they_o do_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o vindicate_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o untrue_o imply_v that_o i_o who_o vindicate_v it_o against_o corrupter_n do_v oppose_v it_o he_o defend_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a miscarriage_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o strive_v to_o make_v i_o contemptible_a as_o unlearned_a as_o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v the_o sin_n which_o i_o rehearse_v and_o lament_v he_o find_v in_o one_o place_n through_o my_o haste_n and_o heedlessness_n a_o word_n of_o theodoret_n misplace_v and_o the_o word_n calami_fw-la translate_o quill_n which_o he_o think_v shall_v be_v reed_n and_o one_o or_o two_o more_o such_o as_o if_o he_o prevaricate_v and_o have_v a_o design_n to_o extol_v the_o book_n which_o he_o find_v no_o more_o and_o great_a fault_n in_o than_o he_o real_o have_v do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o likely_a that_o i_o never_o see_v the_o history_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o near_o twenty_o year_n because_o the_o printer_n put_v a_o comma_n between_o marquardus_n and_o freherus_n i_o think_v there_o be_v a_o dozen_o comma_n misplace_v in_o my_o whole_a book_n when_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o his_o own_o book_n the_o fault_n that_o have_v escape_v be_v almost_o infinite_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o anon_o 2._o he_o loud_o and_o frequent_o charge_v i_o with_o malicious_a falsify_v history_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v show_v you_o who_o the_o falsifier_n be_v 3._o the_o great_a thing_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o be_v make_v the_o bishop_n more_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o violence_n than_o they_o be_v and_o of_o that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o this_o follow_a catalogue_n domineer_a pride_n have_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n especial_o work_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o tumid_a prelacy_n and_o tyrrany_n i._o i_o before_o note_v how_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a till_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o christ_n rebuke_n have_v cure_v they_o and_o what_o tyranny_n diotrephes_n use_v through_o love_n of_o pre-eminence_n ii_o if_o the_o doubtful_a story_n of_o simon_n magus_n be_v true_a his_o tumour_n be_v more_o than_o papal_a and_o epiphanius_n make_v menander_n saturnilus_fw-la basilides_n to_o be_v but_o his_o offspring_n the_o original_a of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o gnostic_n who_o epiphanius_n say_v have_v ensnare_v himself_o once_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a carpocras_n cerinthus_n ebion_n valentinus_n secundus_fw-la ptolomaeus_n be_v all_o but_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o gnostic_n nest_n a_o craze_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o mingle_v christianity_n platonism_n and_o magical_a imagination_n and_o what_o they_o be_v themselves_o be_v not_o know_v such_o be_v marcus_n colarbasus_fw-la heracleon_n the_o ophitae_n the_o cainites_n the_o sethian_o cerdo_n martion_n be_v a_o bishop_n son_n cast_v out_o for_o vice_n and_o lucian_n apelles_n and_o severus_n his_o offspring_n the_o head_n of_o their_o little_a sect_n whether_o bishop_n or_o not_o be_v unknown_a what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n tertullian_n tatianus_n and_o origen_n be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n as_o soul_n lactantius_n and_o many_o not_o number_v with_o heretic_n have_v be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o all_o these_o in_o those_o early_a day_n till_o there_o be_v pope_n and_o diocesan_n such_o as_o now_o in_o the_o world_n none_o such_o can_v be_v heretic_n iii_o many_o council_n contend_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o victor_n with_o one_o part_n of_o bishop_n excommunicate_v polycrates_n and_o the_o arian_n bishop_n while_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n that_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a have_v peace_n iv._o a_o council_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n at_o carthage_n decree_v rebaptise_v v._o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n &c_n &c_n at_o iconium_n for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o vi_o a_o council_n at_o synadis_n and_o divers_a other_o decree_v the_o same_o rebaptise_v vii_o divers_n more_o african_a council_n of_o good_a bishop_n with_o cyprian_a decree_v the_o same_o who_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v viii_o divers_a bishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sabellian_n heretic_n ix_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v a_o heretic_n x._o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n under_o secundus_fw-la mr._n m._n call_v worse_a than_o i_o do_v xi_o a_o carthage_n council_n of_o 70_o bishop_n an._n 306._o set_v up_o the_o donatists_n schism_n strive_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n xii_o an._n 308._o another_o donatists_n council_n have_v 270_o bishop_n many_o more_o council_n they_o have_v xiii_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a we_o honour_v and_o assent_v to_o its_o creed_n but_o thank_v constantine_n for_o burn_v all_o their_o libel_n and_o keep_v peace_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o speech_n fourteen_o the_o schism_n make_v by_o meletius_n and_o peter_n bishop_n be_v well_o know_v xv._n the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n a_o presbyter_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o prelate_n quick_o infect_v eusebius_n nicome_v if_o not_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n xvi_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o audius_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o heresy_n by_o be_v long_o abuse_v beat_a and_o at_o last_o excommunicate_v for_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o their_o covetousness_n luxury_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o bishop_n himself_o xvii_o eusebius_n nicom_n make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o you_o tell_v we_o valesius_fw-la think_v be_v no_o heretic_n hire_v a_o whore_n at_o antioch_n to_o father_n her_o child_n on_o eustathius_n the_o bishop_n there_o and_o get_v more_o bishop_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o emperor_n to_o banish_v he_o xviii_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o tyre_n unjust_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v athanasius_n xix_o three_o bishop_n say_v mr._n m._n overcome_v with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n ordain_v novatian_n false_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o aforementioned_a xx._n a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o try_v and_o approve_a arius_n faith_n and_o restore_v he_o xxi_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v marcellus_n ancyranus_n and_o athanasius_n and_o justify_v arius_n xxii_o a_o council_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n 36_o be_v arian_n depose_v athanasius_n xxiii_o another_o council_n at_o antioch_n make_v a_o new_a creed_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xxiv_o a_o council_n of_o 376_o bishop_n at_o sardica_n decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n which_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v against_o xxv_o the_o semi-arian_n bishop_n go_v to_o philippopolis_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o the_o other_o at_o sardica_n have_v absolve_v but_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o scriptural_a and_o cast_v dreadful_a accusation_n on_o athanasius_n paulus_n c._n p._n and_o marcellus_n xxvi_o an._n 350._o a_o council_n at_o milan_n receive_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n arian_n xxvii_o stephen_n a_o arian_n bishop_n hire_v a_o
yet_o die_v a_o repute_a heretic_n himself_o be_v for_o the_o corrupticolae_fw-la and_o evagrius_n say_v when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o tumult_n he_o be_v damn_v himself_o but_o god_n best_o know_v that_o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o barcelona_n decree_v that_o priest_n must_v cut_v their_o beard_n but_o not_o shave_v they_o lxxvii_o by_o the_o cheat_n of_o a_o eutychian_a bishop_n justinian_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o some_o write_n of_o theodoré_n mopsue_v theodorite_n and_o ibas_n will_v reconcile_v the_o bishop_n he_o call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n to_o that_o end_n usual_o call_v the_o 5_o his_o letter_n be_v read_v open_v the_o doleful_a division_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o bishop_n write_n be_v read_v theodorite_n charge_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o that_o salt_n epistle_n against_o dead_a cyril_n and_o a_o like_a speech_n at_o antioch_n and_o none_o vindicate_v he_o binius_fw-la and_o mr._n morice_n and_o other_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v forge_v i_o know_v not_o but_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o now_o this_o general_a council_n have_v make_v a_o new_a divide_v snare_n many_o that_o be_v for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n fear_v this_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o what_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v theodorite_n etc._n etc._n the_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o more_o satisfy_v but_o say_v binius_fw-la himself_o the_o end_n be_v not_o obtain_v but_o a_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n add_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v tear_v by_o schism_n and_o worse_o the_o emperor_n stir'dup_fw-fr persecution_n depose_v or_o banish_v p._n vigilius_n but_o lest_o the_o east_n shall_v all_o forsake_v the_o west_n he_o recant_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o council_n do_v either_o the_o work_n or_o the_o effect_n commend_v this_o general_a council_n lxxviii_o a_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n save_o one_o bishop_n present_o receive_v this_o decree_n lxxix_o a_o western_a council_n at_o aquileia_n condemn_v this_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n and_o say_v binius_fw-la separate_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n even_o from_o rome_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o q._n be_v the_o western_a bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o western_a church_n so_o many_o separate_v that_o vigilius_n be_v dead_a there_o can_v but_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v get_v to_o ordain_v pelagius_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o pope_n persecute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o schism_n seem_v desperate_a lxxx_o another_o council_n at_o c._n p._n an._n 587._o decree_n that_o john_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o great_o increase_v the_o church_n division_n lxxxi_o king_n gunthram_n call_v a_o council_n at_o mascon_n an._n 589._o find_v all_o thing_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o &_o all_o long_a of_o the_o bishop_n only_o say_v binius_fw-la lxxxii_o even_o great_a gregory_n call_v a_o synod_n against_o the_o dissent_v bishop_n and_o they_o not_o obey_v his_o summons_n the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n be_v ruin_v the_o western_a head_n sabinian_n that_o succeed_v gregory_n will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v boniface_n the_o three_o get_v phocas_n the_o murderer_n to_o declare_v rome_n the_o chief_a bishop_n seat_n he_o to_o who_o gregory_n have_v sing_v laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exult_v et_fw-fr terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n lxxxiii_o next_o rise_v up_o the_o monothelite_n controversy_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexand._n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n aforemention_v be_v tell_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la will_v unite_v they_o all_o which_o pass_v as_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o council_n at_o alexand_n p._n honorius_n persuade_v they_o to_o silence_n one_a and_o two_n but_o this_o counsel_n be_v reject_v and_o now_o whether_o christ_n have_v one_o or_o two_o will_n and_o operation_n become_v as_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o new_a war_n of_o the_o bishop_n through_o the_o world_n some_o be_v for_o one_a and_o some_o for_o two_o as_o if_o will_n and_o operation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o be_v word_n that_o have_v but_o one_o signification_n when_o every_o novice_n in_o philosophy_n must_v grant_v that_o christ_n will_n and_o operation_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o other_o sense_n two_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o const_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n heraclius_n be_v for_o it_o and_o pyrrhus_n his_o successor_n follow_v it_o on_o and_o sergius_n by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o c._n p._n decree_v for_o one_o will._n the_o opinion_n and_o the_o emperor_n constans_n his_o silence_v both_o be_v condemn_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o about_o it_o lxxxiv_o const_n pogonat_fw-la call_v a_o general_n council_n at_o c._n p._n call_v the_o 6_o which_o condemn_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o ant._n and_o the_o pacificatory_a epistle_n of_o p._n honorius_n and_o sergius_n as_o heretical_a and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n of_o christ_n 1._o as_o denominate_v a_o naturis_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la principiis_fw-la seu_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la the_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n and_o operation_n be_v and_o be_v two_o 2._o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la persona_fw-la they_o be_v the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o one_o person_n and_o so_o far_o may_v be_v call_v one_o 3._o as_o denominate_v ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la objectiva_fw-la they_o be_v one_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n will_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o the_o humane_a will_v and_o do_v so_o far_o the_o same_o work_n but_o if_o any_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heresy_n by_o dispute_v whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_o do_v not_o will_v and_o act_v somewhat_o without_o the_o volition_n and_o action_n of_o the_o humane_a since_o the_o incarnation_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n of_o i_o in_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v one_o produce_v one_o effect_n so_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n be_v one_o 5._o as_o consent_n denominate_v unity_n and_o the_o old_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o he_o so_o his_o will_n and_o operation_n be_v one_o 6._o yea_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n &_o his_o member_n and_o between_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n which_o be_v quite_o beyond_o our_o present_a comprehension_n it_o be_v much_o much_o more_o so_o between_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a will_n and_o operation_n and_o now_o reader_n whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o pass_v over_o these_o and_o many_o other_o needful_a distinction_n and_o to_o put_v man_n bare_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n will_n and_o operation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o when_o real_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o two_o and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n himself_o a_o heretic_n for_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a epistle_n that_o ever_o pope_n write_v i_o be_o no_o such_o enemy_n to_o a_o pope_n as_o to_o be_v partial_a and_o to_o divide_v the_o very_a western_a church_n from_o rome_n and_o make_v aquileia_n its_o head_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o to_o set_v all_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o a_o flame_n anathematise_v and_o separate_n from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o have_v not_o skill_n or_o sobriety_n enough_o to_o ask_v each_o other_o by_o such_o distinction_n what_o they_o mean_v i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v wise_o and_o well_o do_v and_o be_v a_o praise_n to_o prelacy_n and_o i_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o blame_v it_o then_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v but_o what_o every_o disease_a soul_n will_v make_v it_o mr._n morris_n and_o his_o master_n that_o honour_n their_o leviathan_n for_o such_o work_n as_o these_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o themselves_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o let_v it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v it_o lxxxv_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o arithmetic_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n raise_v another_o arithmetical_a controversy_n assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v a_fw-la will_n beget_v a_o will_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o humane_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a but_o the_o wise_a pope_n be_v so_o affright_v with_o arithmetical_a controversy_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n that_o he_o caution_v they_o much_o about_o it_o and_o for_o that_o some_o judge_v he_o
printer_n have_v pass_v the_o foresay_a censure_n of_o i_o but_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a historian_n know_v how_o ordinary_o the_o great_a of_o they_o do_v charge_v one_o another_o with_o manifold_a error_n and_o of_o far_o great_a moment_n than_o these_o foremention_v how_o few_o historian_n do_v not_o this_o yea_o what_o bitter_a censure_n do_v he_o pass_v himself_o on_o no_o low_a historian_n than_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o give_v you_o the_o instance_n that_o every_o such_o book_n afford_v i_o see_v he_o value_v labbe_n the_o jesuit_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o accuse_v historian_n of_o error_n ignorance_n malice_n etc._n etc._n e._n g._n de_fw-fr anastasio_n biblioth_n so_o eminent_a a_o writer_n of_o the_o pope_n life_n yet_o errat_fw-la vossius_fw-la &_o siqui_fw-la alii_fw-la cum_fw-la anastasio_n presbytero_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o even_o of_o that_o famous_a history_n of_o the_o pope_n onuphriaâ—_n panuinius_fw-la gerb._n vossius_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la alii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d consent_n esse_fw-la ab_fw-la anastasio_n scriptam_fw-la nicolai_n 1_o papae_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o a_o gulielmâ—_n s._n r._n e._n bibliothecario_fw-la additas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haâ—r_fw-la 2._o &_o steph._n 6._o p._n vitas_fw-la verum_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la baronius_n iis_fw-la refragatur_fw-la eidemque_fw-la auctori_fw-la omnes_fw-la illas_fw-la ascribit_fw-la sunt_fw-la quoque_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o damaso_n papa_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o great_a historian_n differ_v about_o one_o of_o the_o most_o note_a history_n of_o augustin_n work_n to._n 1._o p._n 129._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o edition_n he_o use_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v not_o the_o antwerp_n or_o plantinian_n edition_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 132._o rivet_n and_o perkins_n be_v deride_v for_o disow_v some_o epistle_n p._n 135._o erasmi_fw-la riveti_n similiumque_fw-la ridetur_fw-la a_o doctis_fw-la censura_fw-la viz._n de_fw-mi lib._n continent_n and_o i_o profess_v myself_o less_o skilful_a in_o such_o matter_n than_o erasmus_n et_fw-fr ibid._n erasmus_n &_o hâ—sius_n juliano_n opus_fw-la illud_fw-la tribuere_fw-la videntur_fw-la pamelius_n tanquam_fw-la incerti_fw-la authoris_fw-la allegat_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la lovaniensibus_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la aliisque_fw-la catholicis_fw-la augustini_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nec_fw-la tricae_fw-la riveti_n deterrent_fw-la p._n 136._o quaest._n vet._n &_o novi_fw-la test_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la omnes_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la sub_fw-la ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la citatae_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lutetiae_n paris_n an._n 824._o congregatis_fw-la &_o quibusdam_fw-la aliis_fw-la of_o ausonius_n the_o poet_n p._n 171._o he_o say_v quam_fw-la falsa_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la scripsit_fw-la jo._n trithemius_n quivis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lectione_n intelliget_fw-la of_o mantuan_n p._n 173._o exit_fw-la trithemii_fw-la encomio_fw-la haec_fw-la dubio_fw-la proâ—ul_fw-la omni_fw-la obliteranda_fw-la qâ—_n metro_fw-la virgilium_fw-la ciceronem_fw-la prosa_fw-la aequat_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la superat_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la falsissima_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la gustum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la habent_fw-la of_o beda_n p._n 184._o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o will._n malmsbury_n mat._n westminst_n vessius_n and_o baronius_n of_o bâ—ethius_n p._n 204._o henorius_fw-la augustod_n ubi_fw-la falso_fw-la narrat_fw-la mediolani_n interfectum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la p._n 217._o plura_fw-la adversus_fw-la leunclavium_n primum_fw-la eorum_fw-la editorem_fw-la declamavit_fw-la jac._n billius_n de_fw-la caesario_n de_fw-fr claudio_n scoto_n p._n 228._o tho._n dempsterus_n multa_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la indigesta_fw-la effudit_fw-la de_n gersone_n p._n 565._o errat_fw-la post_fw-la possevinum_fw-la maraccius_n qui_fw-la joan._n hunc_fw-la monachus_fw-la ordinis_fw-la coelesti_fw-la asserit_fw-la idem_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la patrologo_n eradendum_fw-la see_v what_o he_o say_v the_o julio_n asricano_n that_o the_o annotationes_fw-la eruditiss_fw-la in_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o opinioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la adversantur_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v that_o valesius_fw-la which_o i_o want_v and_o de_fw-fr justino_n mart._n scaligerum_fw-la errasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr p._n 833._o insigne_fw-la mendum_fw-la ex_fw-la trithemio_n gesnero_n simlero_fw-la sexto_fw-la possevino_n bellarmino_n miraeo_n aliisque_fw-la propagatum_fw-la to._n 2._o p._n 361._o smaragdos_fw-la duos_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la confuderunt_fw-la trithemius_n sixtus_n senensis_n possevinus_n bellarminus_n miraeus_n aliique_fw-la passim_fw-la abundance_n such_o charge_n tell_v we_o how_o much_o great_a error_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o great_a historian_n than_o mr._n morrice_n charge_v on_o i_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n how_o many_o score_n of_o historian_n do_v blondell_n cite_v who_o he_o think_v have_v false_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o pope_n joan_n what_o abundance_n of_o fault_n will_v causabon_n have_v find_v in_o baronius_n if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o go_v through_o he_o as_o he_o begin_v and_o i_o profess_v myself_o much_o more_o ignorant_a in_o history_n than_o baronius_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o number_v all_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o vossius_fw-la cit_v the_o scriptor_n graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la e._n g._n in_o the_o late_a p._n 230._o hos_fw-la duos_fw-la confudit_fw-la trithemius_n vid._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la flaâ—_n alcuino_n p._n 290_o 291_o 292._o de_fw-fr usuardo_fw-it p._n 295._o cont_n gualterium_fw-la &_o baronium_n wicelium_n p._n 296._o &_o cap._n 32._o de_fw-fr turpino_n contra_fw-la trithemium_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 33._o the_o walafr_n strab._n tritthenius_n uchementer_fw-la errat_fw-la et_fw-la laur._n surium_n bellarmin_n in_o catal._n &_o alios_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la in_o errorem_fw-la induxit_fw-la vid._n &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la aimoino_fw-la p._n 308_o 309._o habet_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la possevinum_fw-la p._n 310._o &_o contra_fw-la alios_fw-la 311._o et_fw-la contra_fw-la baronium_n breulium_n etc._n etc._n 312._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haimone_n cap._n 35._o contra_fw-la tritthenium_n &_o de_fw-fr rabano_n mauro_n p._n 315._o et_fw-fr de_fw-fr landulph_n sagace_fw-la contra_fw-la caes_n orlandium_fw-la de_fw-fr anastas_n c._n 35._o p._n 319._o de_fw-fr hinâ—maro_n contra_fw-la tritthenium_n c._n 36._o p._n 320._o but_o i_o must_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n multitude_n of_o such_o instance_n this_o one_o author_n give_v we_o and_o how_o few_o historian_n charge_v not_o other_o with_o error_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o than_o mr._n m._n with_o any_o truth_n accuse_v i_o of_o §_o 3._o as_o to_o his_o note_n on_o my_o title_n of_o some_o council_n it_o be_v past_o my_o memory_n whether_o it_o be_v my_o carelessness_n or_o as_o i_o think_v the_o printer_n error_n to_o put_v a_o council_n at_o aransican_n toletan_n regiense_n for_o concilium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la toletanum_n rhegiense_n if_o it_o be_v my_o act_n i_o forget_v that_o i_o have_v first_o put_v the_o substantive_n in_o english_a but_o he_o may_v oft_o find_v the_o same_o name_n use_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o falsification_n of_o the_o history_n §_o 4._o but_o he_o have_v a_o far_o great_a charge_n against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n at_o tours_n why_o so_o the_o word_n be_v nos_fw-la vero_fw-la siquos_fw-la lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la si_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la audire_fw-la praeconem_fw-la volumus_fw-la ut_fw-la convertantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nam_fw-la perimendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oris_fw-la gladio_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la privandi_fw-la si_fw-la relicta_fw-la sibi_fw-la seniorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la observare_fw-la noluerint_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n do_v punish_v such_o with_o perpetual_a excommunication_n yet_o this_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o mitigate_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o quos_fw-la lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la signify_v death_n or_o excommunication_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v death_n and_o that_o the_o council_n say_v though_o by_o the_o law_n such_o be_v to_o die_v if_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v they_o convert_v to_o life_n but_o so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o church_n sword_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o instead_o of_o death_n my_o reason_n why_o lex_fw-la perimi_fw-la jubet_fw-la signify_v death_n be_v from_o the_o express_a forego_v word_n quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la lex_fw-la romana_fw-la constituit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sacratam_fw-la deo_fw-la virginem_fw-la vel_fw-la viduam_fw-la fortasse_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la si_fw-la postea_fw-la eye_v the_o conjunctione_n convenerit_fw-la capitis_fw-la sententia_fw-la feriantur_fw-la item_n siquis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la sed_fw-la attent_a be_v matrimonii_fw-la conjungendi_fw-la causa_fw-la sacram_fw-la virginem_fw-la ausus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la capitis_fw-la sententia_fw-la feriatur_fw-la cum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o chronicis_fw-la habeatur_fw-la de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la gentilium_fw-la tempore_fw-la quae_fw-la se_fw-la deae_fw-la vestae_fw-la sacraverant_a postmisso_fw-la proposito_fw-la &_o corrupta_fw-la virginali_fw-la gratia_fw-la legali_fw-la sententia_fw-la vivas_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuisse_fw-la desossas_fw-la if_o none_o of_o this_o signify_v
whether_o one_o that_o be_v seventeen_o year_n silent_a &_o communicate_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o under_o scorn_n and_o ejection_n imprisonment_n &_o mulct_n do_v peaceable_o continue_v communion_n with_o they_o without_o reply_n or_o self_n defence_n and_o never_o write_v against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v long_o call_v out_o to_o he_o to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o nonconformity_n and_o then_o dare_v not_o provoke_v they_o by_o a_o dispute_n but_o bare_o name_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a profess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o conformist_n but_o only_o to_o answer_v the_o call_v of_o parliament-man_n bishop_n and_o other_o that_o urge_v we_o and_o threaten_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o stick_v at_o and_o make_v this_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o prosecution_n of_o many_o hundred_o man_n i_o say_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o call_n to_o speak_v when_o the_o king_n license_v we_o i_o have_v before_o brief_o defend_v our_o preach_v as_o license_v but_o be_v thus_o summon_v by_o our_o prosecutor_n and_o superior_n i_o tell_v they_o what_o we_o judge_v unlawful_a and_o be_v this_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o flame_n be_v seventeen_o year_n poverty_n prohibition_n and_o prosecution_n and_o all_o this_o importunity_n no_o provocation_n or_o call_v to_o speak_v do_v this_o begin_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o correction_n and_o be_v beat_v but_o seventeen_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n to_o confess_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v it_o and_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o strife_n will_v he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v history_n will_v this_o report_n advance_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o the_o second_o thing_n accuse_v be_v the_o unchristian_a language_n of_o that_o book_n answ_n do_v a_o general_a accusation_n signify_v more_o ill_a of_o the_o accuser_n or_o of_o the_o accuse_a if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o particular_a instance_n i_o urge_v he_o to_o name_v the_o unchristian_a word_n and_o i_o remember_v but_o two_o instance_n he_o give_v i_o the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o use_v the_o word_n untruth_n against_o my_o accuser_n and_o 1._o i_o think_v the_o reader_n will_v very_o rare_o find_v that_o word_n in_o that_o book_n 2._o be_v this_o so_o harsh_a as_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o lie_v use_v even_o by_o the_o most_o learned_a sober_a conformist_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o modest_a word_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n say_v when_o such_o volume_n of_o slander_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o and_o other_o as_o tend_v to_o preach_v all_o their_o neighbour_n into_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o alas_o do_v it_o increase_v our_o crime_n to_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a how_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v for_o ourselves_o at_o any_o bar_n be_v it_o tolerable_a voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n downright_a falsehood_n of_o we_o and_o be_v it_o rail_v for_o we_o to_o say_v they_o be_v untrue_a what_o be_v this_o but_o like_o he_o that_o run_v a_o man_n through_o in_o wrath_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o indict_v he_o for_o cry_v oh_o this_o be_v the_o church_n justice_n even_o of_o our_o moderate_a historian_n §_o 4._o but_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o call_v it_o a_o falsehood_n or_o untruth_n but_o a_o mistake_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a word_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o mistaker_n usual_o whereas_o by_o speak_v the_o objecto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o sure_a most_o logical_a disputation_n be_v rail_n if_o the_o word_n balsam_n and_o fallacia_fw-la be_v such_o §_o 5._o about_o a_o month_n or_o six_o week_n ago_o the_o observator_fw-la the_o church_n advocate_n publish_v that_o a_o captain_n of_o horse_n of_o the_o king_n be_v have_v the_o fortune_n to_o be_v dismount_v wound_v and_o strip_v and_o a_o chaplain_n name_v i_o before_o cut_v from_o about_o his_o neck_n a_o medal_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n spare_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n i_o send_v he_o word_n how_o false_a this_o be_v i_o never_o see_v the_o man_n in_o my_o life_n that_o i_o know_v of_o much_o less_o ever_o meddle_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o soldier_n bring_v a_o small_a silver-guilt_n medal_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o big_a shilling_n and_o say_v he_o take_v it_o from_o about_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o captain_n jennings_n who_o life_n he_o spare_v he_o offer_v it_o to_o sale_n and_o no_o one_o offer_v he_o more_o i_o give_v he_o eighteen_o penny_n for_o it_o in_o 1643._o as_o i_o remember_v and_o about_o 1648._o hear_v where_o captain_n jennings_n be_v suppose_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o he_o i_o send_v it_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n by_o one_o mr._n somerfield_n and_o this_o slander_n be_v all_o the_o thanks_o i_o have_v the_o church-advocate_n write_v i_o back_o that_o he_o have_v it_o formal_o attest_v i_o crave_v as_o a_o favour_n of_o he_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o captain_n jennings_n be_v live_v how_o i_o may_v write_v to_o he_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o one_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o he_o must_v first_o speak_v with_o and_o i_o shall_v short_o hear_v from_o he_o the_o next_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o second_o part_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n the_o foresay_a book_n full_a of_o cruel_a falsehood_n take_v from_o my_o have_v be_v for_o the_o parliament_n and_o from_o many_o distort_a word_n of_o i_o now_o when_o this_o book_n render_v i_o worse_o than_o a_o jew_n or_o heathen_a and_o unfit_a to_o live_v some_o i_o fear_v will_v tell_v abroad_o that_o i_o be_o a_o traitor_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v slanderous_a or_o untrue_a §_o 6._o his_o second_o instance_n be_v these_o word_n of_o i_o pardon_v i_o for_o say_v i_o think_v that_o mr._n tomb_n have_v say_v more_o like_a truth_n for_o anabaptistry_n the_o late_a hungarian_a for_o polygamy_n many_o for_o drunkenness_n steal_v and_o lie_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v here_o describe_v answ_n 1._o be_v there_o any_o rail_a or_o unchristian_a language_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v they_o answ_n 2._o do_v i_o here_o speak_v of_o any_o but_o myself_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v i_o not_o protest_v against_o accuse_v other_o and_o only_o say_v what_o it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o shall_v i_o conform_v and_o must_v i_o not_o when_o importune_v by_o bishop_n priest_n and_o ruler_n say_v what_o i_o fear_v leâ—t_v other_o shall_v think_v it_o intimate_v their_o guiltiness_n can_v i_o help_v that_o answ_n 3._o do_v that_o man_n ever_o understand_o consider_v the_o matter_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i._o on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o heinous_a and_o many_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o fear_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v conform_v i_o must_v not_o again_o name_n for_o that_o be_v it_o that_o provoke_v 11._o now_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n 1._o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o learned_a bishop_n barlow_n whether_o mr._n tomb_n have_v not_o make_v the_o case_n of_o anabaptistry_n more_o difficult_a let_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o confute_v he_o better_o than_o i_o have_v do_v 2._o and_o why_o do_v none_o answer_v the_o hungarian_n book_n for_o polygamy_n if_o it_o be_v easy_o do_v than_o the_o task_n in_o question_n i_o have_v know_v the_o man_n that_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o king_n have_v a_o barren_a wife_n and_o his_o kingdom_n like_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o a_o destructive_a successor_n he_o may_v as_o lawful_o take_v another_o wife_n as_o adam_n child_n may_v marry_v incestuous_o and_o indeed_o the_o many_o unreproved_a instance_n of_o polygamy_n in_o abraham_n jacob_n moses_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n will_v allow_v man_n more_o pretence_n for_o it_o than_o ever_o i_o see_v bring_v for_o all_o i_o say_v but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o have_v name_v in_o that_o book_n 3._o and_o many_o physician_n have_v say_v so_o much_o though_o amiss_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o drunken_a cup_n instead_o of_o a_o vomit_n &_o a_o cordial_a in_o some_o disease_n as_o have_v make_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n than_o we_o seem_v to_o i_o and_o i_o say_v not_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o other_o 4._o and_o de_fw-fr necessario_fw-la concubitu_fw-la legantur_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o medicis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la furore_fw-la ut_fw-la erino_fw-la 5._o and_o for_o steal_v nothing_o but_o present_a food_n to_o save_v life_n he_o that_o consider_v what_o god_n allow_v
think_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o i_o imagine_v this_o be_v but_o a_o lapse_n of_o his_o memory_n in_o write_v 3._o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n who_o fault_n i_o mention_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o innocency_n with_o those_o who_o i_o honour_n and_o praise_v let_v the_o proof_n show_v i_o will_v he_o will_v free_o tell_v we_o q._n 1._o whether_o he_o think_v at_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n poland_n the_o greek_a church_n moscovy_n armenia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o commendable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v notable_o blame_v q._n 2._o if_o not_o when_o be_v it_o that_o he_o think_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v general_o so_o commendable_a be_v it_o in_o hildebrand_n time_n or_o any_o time_n before_o q._n 3._o can_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o generality_n turn_v from_o good_a to_o bad_a just_a in_o one_o age_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o degenerate_v by_o degree_n if_o they_o be_v most_o bad_a in_o a_o thousand_o or_o nine_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o can_v you_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v towards_o it_o and_o near_o as_o bad_a a_o little_a before_o q._n 4._o what_o be_v it_o think_v you_o in_o which_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v consist_v be_v it_o not_o most_o in_o a_o proud_a domineer_a worldly_a spirit_n be_v it_o not_o that_o that_o you_o blame_v the_o pope_n for_o be_v not_o their_o ascent_n their_o corruption_n sure_o you_o all_o agree_v of_o that_o q._n 5._o and_o do_v the_o papacy_n spring_v up_o in_o a_o year_n do_v not_o leo_n begin_v to_o arrogate_v and_o other_o after_o he_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o of_o those_o before_o he_o rise_v high_o and_o high_o by_o degree_n as_o child_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n till_o in_o greg._n 7._o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o deny_v this_o q._n 6._o and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o in_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n and_o that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v free_a be_v they_o not_o common_o for_o ascend_v with_o they_o do_v not_o they_o in_o the_o east_n strive_v to_o be_v great_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n strive_v to_o rise_v with_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o not_o and_o be_v they_o not_o as_o his_o army_n and_o do_v he_o prevail_v against_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n without_o they_o do_v not_o his_o council_n and_o prelate_n as_o his_o army_n do_v his_o great_a work_n yea_o have_v they_o not_o oft_o outdo_v he_o and_o overtopped_a he_o in_o mischief_n as_o in_o the_o depose_n of_o ludou._n pius_n against_o his_o will_n say_v good_a historian_n tell_v we_o then_o at_o what_o age_n just_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o dispraise_v the_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o will_v you_o not_o be_v as_o great_a a_o railer_n as_o i_o and_o scandalize_v christianity_n more_o than_o lucian_n or_o julian_n §_o 8._o but_o i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v again_o at_o it_o recite_v dionysius_n word_n which_o he_o think_v i_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n i_o judge_v more_o candid_o of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o i_o though_o he_o so_o oft_o repeat_v it_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptise_v of_o heretic_n as_o such_o that_o be_v the_o question_n but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n yet_o i_o confess_v eusebius_n phrase_v it_o may_v tempt_v one_o to_o think_v so_o that_o have_v not_o read_v cyprian_a and_o other_o upon_o the_o question_n but_o when_o eusebius_n and_o dionysius_n mention_v rebaptise_v heretic_n they_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o be_v by_o heretic_n baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o society_n and_o profession_n of_o heretic_n if_o the_o worst_a heretic_n yea_o or_o apostate_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o orthodox_n cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v agree_v against_o rebaptise_v such_o when_o they_o repent_v this_o dionysius_n tell_v xystus_n rom._n of_o a_o ancient_a minister_n that_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v be_v false_o baptise_a by_o a_o heretic_n be_v himself_o no_o heretic_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o say_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o dare_v not_o rebaptize_v he_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v but_o bid_v he_o go_v on_o comfortable_o in_o communion_n much_o like_o a_o forementioned_a case_n put_v to_o i_o by_o some_o that_o never_o be_v baptise_a but_o in_o our_o undisciplined_a parish_n church_n have_v be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o question_n admit_v long_o to_o communion_n whether_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o and_o dionysius_n reason_n against_o it_o i_o can_v answer_v §_o 9_o and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o our_o new_a churchman_n such_o as_o thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n and_o all_o their_o partner_n who_o nullify_v sacrament_n deliver_v by_o one_o that_o have_v not_o canonical_a ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v make_v themselves_o heretic_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o allow_v for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o necessary_a sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n yea_o austin_n and_o too_o many_o of_o old_a but_o special_o too_o many_o now_o take_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o england_n scotland_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o such_o as_o have_v no_o such_o ordainer_n must_v be_v baptise_a again_z or_o be_v damn_v 3._o if_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o than_o 1._o they_o confess_v mr._n dodwells_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a that_o say_v none_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o salvation_n who_o have_v it_o not_o by_o a_o sacrament_n from_o such_o hand_n 2._o and_o they_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o be_v for_o rebaptise_v all_o such_o protestant_a country_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o be_v uncharitable_a that_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o out_o §_o 10._o he_o pass_v by_o bishop_n stephens_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n cilicia_n galatia_n and_o reprobate_v their_o synod_n for_o rebaptisation_n do_v he_o think_v that_o even_o then_o some_o bishop_n do_v not_o rise_v too_o fast_o §_o 11._o the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o tell_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v pag._n 87._o angry_a with_o i_o for_o not_o say_v worse_o against_o secundus_n his_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o cirta_n and_o say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v right_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o perceive_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v rail_v at_o bishop_n but_o what_o bishop_n they_o be_v that_o i_o must_v rail_v at_o as_o for_o the_o council_n at_o sinuessa_n i_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o when_o i_o be_o but_o name_v the_o common_a catalogue_n he_o may_v pardon_v my_o modesty_n for_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n §_o 12._o of_o the_o council_n of_o illiberis_n he_o say_v but_o contract_o the_o same_n that_o i_o do_v that_o it_o have_v many_o good_a canon_n and_o some_o that_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o be_v very_o severe_a in_o some_o case_n this_o measure_n of_o just_a praise_n and_o dispraise_v be_v practise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v it_o in_o i_o §_o 13._o as_o to_o his_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o strive_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v the_o very_a first_o mover_n of_o the_o donatists_n controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v bishop_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o turn_n over_o one_o book_n to_o search_v as_o to_o my_o business_n §_o 14._o next_o he_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o rail_a at_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o for_o say_v from_o some_o good_a author_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n donatus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n who_o he_o say_v be_v bad_a it_o be_v little_a to_o i_o whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a §_o 15._o next_o he_o note_v that_o i_o err_v with_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n as_o to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o carthage_n council_n i_o undertake_v not_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o chronology_n or_o history_n that_o i_o transcribe_v whether_o optatus_n or_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n hit_v on_o the_o
the_o man_n ans_fw-fr and_o what_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v more_o it_o be_v his_o custom_n when_o he_o have_v storm_v at_o i_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o that_o he_o storm_v at_o some_o papist_n will_v persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v only_a arian_n council_n that_o he_o mean_v but_o most_o protestant_n that_o write_v about_o council_n against_o they_o do_v cite_v &_o vindicate_v these_o word_n of_o gregory_n and_o the_o impartial_a papist_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o council_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n that_o there_o and_o else_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o §_o 6._o in_o the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n two_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o case_n of_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n make_v a_o heretic_n for_o separate_v from_o lapse_v arian_n he_o say_v over_o the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v that_o good_a man_n can_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o episcopacy_n in_o all_o this_o i_o agree_v but_o 1._o if_o humane_a frailty_n make_v bishop_n swell_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o domineer_a it_o have_v far_o worse_a effect_n than_o in_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o excel_v their_o flock_n in_o piety_n humility_n selfdenyal_n peaceableness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o knowledge_n if_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o city_n shall_v prove_v unskilful_a and_o yet_o confident_a where_o they_o err_v it_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la physician_n that_o they_o be_v such_o but_o if_o it_o be_v qui_fw-fr physician_n that_o be_v such_o they_o may_v kill_v thousand_o while_o the_o same_o fault_n in_o all_o their_o neighbour_n may_v kill_v few_o or_o none_o if_o your_o interest_n make_v you_o not_o smart_a and_o angry_a without_o cause_n you_o will_v not_o cavil_v against_o such_o plain_a truth_n §_o 7._o about_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o say_v i_o all_o along_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o fall_v on_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o improve_v every_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a crime_n ans_fw-fr if_o all_o along_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_a than_o all_o a_o long_a your_o history_n serve_v such_o a_o use_n but_o in_o france_n spain_n italy_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o heretic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o orthodox_n for_o such_o or_o that_o be_v not_o for_o rack_a and_o burn_v they_o and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v favourable_a to_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o great_a lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n for_o such_o and_o the_o church_n tearer_n for_o church-healers_a as_o mr._n dodwell_n phrase_v it_o they_o be_v schismatic_n that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o unsinful_a thing_n in_o the_o bishop_n account_n and_o heinous_a sin_n in_o they_o and_o so_o that_o be_v not_o so_o ripe_a in_o knowledge_n as_o to_o know_v all_o the_o unsinful_a thing_n to_o be_v such_o which_o may_v be_v impose_v §_o 8._o what_o will_v this_o enemy_n of_o rail_v have_v have_v i_o say_v more_o than_o i_o do_v of_o the_o priscillianist_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v gnostic_n and_o manichee_n be_v not_o that_o bad_a enough_o no_o i_o favour_v they_o still_o and_o what_o say_v i_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n than_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o full_a and_o most_o know_a describer_n say_v why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v he_o for_o the_o same_o description_n yea_o and_o their_o mr._n ri._n hooker_n who_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o eccl._n pol._n say_v of_o ithacius_n the_o like_a yea_o baronius_n himself_o consent_v where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o the_o death_n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o these_o bishop_n i_o say_v not_o from_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v he_o renounce_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o that_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v thy_o folly_n to_o take_v either_o his_o word_n or_o i_o what_o a_o author_n say_v when_o we_o differ_v without_o look_v into_o the_o book_n itself_o read_v sulpitius_n severus_n i_o will_v transcribe_v some_o word_n lest_o he_o say_v i_o mistranslate_v they_o priscillianus_n familia_fw-la nobilis_fw-la praedives_fw-la opibus_fw-la acer_fw-la inquies_fw-la facundus_fw-la multa_fw-la lectione_n eruditus_fw-la disserendi_fw-la &_o disputandi_fw-la promptissimus_fw-la vigilare_fw-la multum_fw-la famem_fw-la &_o sitim_fw-la far_o poterat_fw-la habendi_fw-la minime_fw-la cupidus_fw-la utendi_fw-la parcissimus_fw-la be_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o say_v so_o much_o good_a of_o he_o but_o proud_a of_o his_o learning_n set_v up_o a_o heresy_n and_o two_o bishop_n instantius_fw-la and_o salvianus_n join_v with_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n at_o caesar_n augusta_n one_o synod_n be_v gather_v against_o he_o the_o story_n i_o before_o recite_v next_o a_o synod_n at_o bordeaux_n try_v they_o say_v sulpitius_n ac_fw-la mea_fw-la quidem_fw-la sententia_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la reos_fw-la quam_fw-la accusatores_fw-la displicere_fw-la certain_o ithacium_n nihil_fw-la pensi_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la habuisse_fw-la definio_fw-la suis_fw-la enim_fw-la audax_fw-la loquax_fw-la impudens_fw-la sumptuosus_fw-la ventri_fw-la &_o gulae_fw-la plurimum_fw-la impertiens_fw-la hic_fw-la stultitiae_fw-la eo_fw-la usque_fw-la processerat_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la studium_fw-la erat_fw-la lectionis_fw-la aut_fw-la propositum_fw-la erat_fw-la certare_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la priscilliani_n socios_fw-la aut_fw-la discipulos_fw-la in_o crimen_fw-la arcesseret_fw-la ausus_fw-la etiam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la tempestate_fw-la martino_n episcopo_fw-la palam_fw-la objectare_fw-la haeresis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la imperator_fw-la per_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o ruâ—um_fw-la episcopos_fw-la depravatus_fw-la à _fw-la mitioribus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la deflexus_fw-la so_o he_o tell_v how_o many_o be_v put_v to_o death_n caeterum_fw-la priscilliano_n occiso_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la repressa_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la confirmata_fw-la latius_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la namque_fw-la sectatores_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la prius_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctum_fw-la honoraverant_a postea_fw-la ut_fw-la martyrem_fw-la colere_fw-la câ—pâ—runt_fw-la ac_fw-la inter_fw-la nostros_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la discordiarum_fw-la bellum_fw-la exarserat_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la quindâ—â—im_fw-la annos_fw-la â—oedis_fw-la dissensionibus_fw-la agitatum_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sopiri_fw-la poterat_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n discordiis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la turbari_fw-la aut_fw-la misceri_fw-la omne_fw-la ceâ—nerentur_fw-la cunctaque_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la odio_fw-la aut_fw-la gratia_fw-la metu_fw-la inconstantia_fw-la inuidia_fw-la factione_n libidine_fw-la avaritia_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la somno_fw-la desidia_fw-la essent_fw-la depravata_fw-la postremo_fw-la plures_fw-la adversus_fw-la paucos_fw-la bene_fw-la consulentes_fw-la insanâ—s_fw-la consiliis_fw-la &_o pertinacibus_fw-la studiis_fw-la certarent_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la plebs_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la probro_fw-la atque_fw-la ludibrio_fw-la habebatur_fw-la so_o end_v sulpitius_n history_n do_v you_o not_o see_v mr._n morrice_n that_o there_o have_v be_v prelate_n and_o puritan_n even_o episcopal_a puritan_n before_o our_o time_n do_v not_o your_o stomach_n rise_v against_o sulpitius_n as_o too_o puritanical_a and_o severe_a be_v not_o my_o language_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o early_o as_o to_o live_v in_o that_o which_o you_o now_o call_v the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sir_n i_o hate_v discord_n and_o love_v peace_n but_o i_o never_o look_v that_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n or_o cain_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v end_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a title_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v reconcile_v ungodly_a man_n to_o saint_n sir_n england_n know_v that_o though_o some_o factious_a person_n have_v do_v otherwise_o the_o main_a body_n of_o those_o that_o your_o law_n do_v silence_n ruin_n and_o revile_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v be_v serious_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v many_o in_o ancient_n and_o late_a time_n and_o deride_v it_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v the_o serious_o religious_a people_n in_o england_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o against_o church-tyranny_n and_o which_o party_n most_o of_o the_o debauch_a and_o profane_a be_v of_o have_v long_o be_v know_v §_o 9_o but_o the_o reader_n shall_v further_o hear_v how_o little_a you_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v say_v sul._n in_o vita_fw-la mart._n apud_fw-la nemausium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la synodus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ire_n noluerat_fw-la there_o be_v another_o synod_n et_fw-fr pag._n 584._o in_o mon._n pat._n maximus_fw-la imperator_fw-la aliâs_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la depravatus_fw-la consiliis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la post_fw-la priscilliani_n necem_fw-la ithacium_n episcopum_fw-la priscilliani_n accusatorem_fw-la caeterosque_fw-la illius_fw-la socios_fw-la quos_fw-la nominare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la
any_o in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la or_o whites_n century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n any_o fiction_n that_o reflect_v with_o disgrace_n on_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v set_v down_o for_o authentic_a no_o matter_n who_o deliver_v it_o friend_n or_o foe_n answ_n be_v not_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n friend_n to_o the_o high_a prelacy_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o credible_a historian_n be_v his_o authority_n weighty_a enough_o to_o discredit_v they_o who_o he_o contradict_v have_v he_o prove_v one_o word_n false_a that_o i_o have_v say_v of_o theophilus_n be_v not_o chrysostom_n as_o credible_a as_o he_o do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o ill_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o chrysostom_n defender_n and_o how_o smart_o isidore_n pelusiota_n reflect_v on_o he_o but_o who_o can_v have_v disgrace_v he_o more_o than_o he_o that_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n mention_v of_o he_o be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o be_v say_v in_o white_n be_v century_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n or_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la i_o know_v not_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o england_n that_o have_v not_o credible_a testimony_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o anni_fw-la mirabiles_fw-la and_o mr._n white_n the_o chairman_n of_o that_o parliament-committee_n be_v common_o repute_v a_o grave_n and_o godly_a credible_a man_n and_o if_o he_o lie_v the_o whole_a committee_n must_v concur_v in_o the_o lie_n and_o the_o witness_n must_v all_o be_v false_a i_o will_v not_o further_o meddle_v in_o so_o unpleasant_a a_o business_n than_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o that_o i_o know_v accuse_v of_o scandal_n have_v witness_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v be_v think_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o man_n scorn_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o shell_n be_v in_o history_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o committee_n of_o parliament_n and_o witness_n be_v all_o liar_n i_o leave_v to_o consideration_n i_o well_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n and_o curate_n i_o be_v breed_v under_o and_o what_o the_o two_o minister_n be_v that_o be_v sequester_v in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o after_o come_v and_o all_o the_o country_n can_v tell_v you_o they_o constrain_v i_o to_o name_v they_o and_o the_o case_n in_o my_o apology_n for_o our_o preach_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o mr._n hinkley_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o same_o age_n any_o may_v inquire_v of_o they_o §_o 25._o as_o to_o his_o note_n of_o altar_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n commemoratory_n altar_n erect_v in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o communicatory_a altar_n and_o those_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o century_n §_o 26._o i_o suppose_v he_o write_v against_o my_o book_n upon_o some_o other_o read_v i_o do_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n say_v innocent_a excommunicate_v theophilus_n arcadius_n and_o the_o empress_n and_o of_o another_o matter_n add_v yet_o do_v this_o pass_n without_o contradiction_n and_o he_o confound_v they_o and_o say_v any_o thing_n pass_v with_o he_o for_o history_n this_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a be_v all_o forge_a answ_n i_o see_v not_o his_o proof_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v prove_v false_a than_o true_a but_o when_o i_o speak_v against_o papal_a usurpation_n be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o good_a i_o think_v to_o such_o binnius_n and_o baronius_n be_v meet_a witness_n §_o 27._o boniface_n decree_n of_o exempt_n bishop_n from_o civil_a judicature_n he_o think_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o say_v we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o but_o his_o conjecture_n and_o a_o flirt_n at_o i_o be_v all_o the_o confutation_n and_o he_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o exemption_n have_v sufficient_o privilege_v bishop_n since_o then_o as_o be_v after_o prove_v chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n his_o cap._n 5._o §_o 1._o our_o accuser_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n pass_v by_o the_o just_a praise_n which_o i_o give_v to_o peaceable_a bishop_n as_o cross_v his_o slander_n that_o i_o dispraise_v all_o or_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o unpeaceable_a who_o justification_n it_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v §_o 2._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o accusation_n that_o to_o prejudice_v the_o reader_n against_o cyril_n '_o s_o council_n i_o give_v the_o worst_a account_n of_o he_o that_o i_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n answ_n if_o by_o prejudice_n be_v mean_v inform_v he_o of_o history_n and_o by_o worst_a be_v mean_v impartial_a recitation_n of_o what_o history_n say_v and_o by_o patching_n up_o be_v mean_v such_o recite_v and_o by_o enemy_n be_v mean_v the_o best_a and_o most_o credible_a historian_n that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o than_o this_o be_v true_a else_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o undertaker_n that_o be_v engage_v to_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o darkness_n light_n and_o preser_v speak_v good_a of_o bad_a action_n before_o speak_v true_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o what_o spirit_n man_n that_o will_v not_o reproach_v the_o best_a that_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v themselves_o reproach_v by_o this_o sect_n and_o also_o what_o sort_n of_o history_n this_o man_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o on_o pretence_n of_o give_v it_o i_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o rail_a he_o thus_o proceed_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o answ_n 1._o just_o as_o thuanus_n or_o erasmus_n espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o truth_n and_o peace_n when_o other_o hate_v and_o belie_v they_o 2._o methinks_v the_o man_n revile_v i_o very_o gentle_o in_o comparison_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o two_o most_o impartial_a and_o credible_a of_o all_o our_o ancient_a church-historian_n with_o theodorot_n but_o who_o can_v wonder_v that_o he_o imitate_v that_o which_o he_o defend_v §_o 4._o but_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v the_o novatian_o deserve_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a answ_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a now_o that_o other_o will_v say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o mark_v reader_n which_o of_o these_o historian_n be_v most_o credible_a socrates_n and_o sozomen_n live_v with_o those_o that_o know_v the_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o truth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o history_n if_o they_o have_v be_v novatian_n mr._n m._n say_v they_o believe_v sin_v after_o baptism_n have_v no_o pardon_n or_o absolution_n and_o be_v they_o not_o like_v then_o to_o fear_v such_o lie_v and_o false_a accuse_v as_o paint_v a_o saint_n like_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n mr._n m._n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o party_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o say_v and_o swear_v all_o that_o be_v impose_v now_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o describe_v how_o true_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o age_n even_o of_o parliament_n and_o war_n and_o live_a person_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o he_o say_v no_o more_o against_o the_o historian_n credit_v here_o but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o its_o not_o unlikely_a and_o they_o be_v novatian_n schismatic_n alexandrian_n even_o so_o their_o counterminer_n and_o many_o conformist_n that_o have_v many_o year_n report_v we_o to_o be_v raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n have_v their_o may-be's_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o they_o be_v schismatic_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o other_o soon_o rise_v up_o and_o swear_v it_o and_o when_o some_o lament_v their_o perjury_n it_o stop_v not_o the_o rest_n but_o some_o have_v such_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v who_o they_o list_v list_o 5._o socrates_n say_v he_o make_v it_o part_v of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o show_v the_o church_n need_v of_o it_o answ_n that_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o himself_o use_v the_o sword_n and_o 1._o do_v you_o
clara_n leander_n &c._n &c._n but_o towards_o such_o as_o i_o be_o you_o have_v be_v as_o firm_a to_o that_o principle_n as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o enemy_n can_v wish_v in_o 1660_o 1661._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_o improve_v and_o you_o have_v attain_v much_o of_o the_o fruit_n then_o foretell_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v unmovable_o and_o prevail_o true_a to_o it_o 3._o but_o this_o make_v some_o man_n the_o distracter_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o the_o great_a which_o true_o i_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o such_o as_o junius_n paraeus_n amyraldus_n le_fw-fr blank_a davenant_n ward_n ʋsher_n holdsworth_n morton_n hall_n etc._n etc._n and_o late_o when_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n return_v bp._n brownrig_v and_o after_o his_o death_n dr._n gawden_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n dr._n bernard_n and_o diverse_a such_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o a_o treaty_n for_o moderation_n and_o since_o then_o dr._n wilkins_n dr._n burton_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la dr._n still_v fleet_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n of_o distract_n the_o church_n by_o project_n of_o moderation_n but_o i_o can_v name_v the_o bps._n that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o to_o abate_v or_o forsake_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n on_o pretence_n of_o moderation_n be_v to_o destroy_v christianity_n on_o pretence_n of_o humanity_n or_o peace_n but_o to_o make_v law_n that_o man_n shall_v preach_v with_o horn_n on_o their_o head_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o ruin_v all_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v these_o law_n much_o more_o if_o man_n shall_v command_v worse_a and_o to_o say_v a_o project_n for_o moderation_n will_v distract_v the_o church_n will_v be_v as_o far_o from_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v from_o moderation_n and_o some_o prelate_n have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o this_o §_o 9_o he_o confess_v p._n 296._o that_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o bishop_n than_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o make_v aerius_n to_o speak_v against_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o prelatical_a judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o call_v he_o the_o cartwright_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o cartwright_n will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o deserve_v little_a belief_n in_o his_o history_n §_o 11._o he_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a historian_n p._n 303._o in_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o monothelite_n in_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n start_v up_o but_o few_o heresy_n till_o these_o age_n swenk_n feldian_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o i_o perceive_v he_o believe_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n for_o the_o papist_n name_v many_o heresy_n since_o and_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o a_o composition_n of_o many_o heresy_n and_o name_v we_o many_o that_o concur_v thereto_o §_o 12._o he_o there_o give_v i_o this_o serious_a admonition_n it_o be_v a_o much_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v shall_v against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n and_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n that_o a_o person_n that_o seem_v so_o sensible_a of_o approach_a judgement_n as_o frequent_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o shall_v yet_o advance_v so_o malicious_a and_o groundless_a a_o accusation_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n what_o plea_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o calumny_n and_o detraction_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o acceptable_a passage_n to_o i_o in_o his_o book_n i_o love_v the_o man_n the_o better_a for_o seem_v serious_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o hope_v his_o warn_v shall_v make_v i_o search_v my_o heart_n with_o some_o more_o jealousy_n and_o care_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o believe_v himself_o but_o be_v myself_o far_o more_o concern_v than_o he_o be_v to_o know_v how_o far_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o what_o i_o be_o accuse_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v know_v my_o heart_n and_o write_n i_o will_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o 1._o that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n never_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v it_o in_o any_o of_o my_o write_n yet_o this_o he_o very_o oft_o repeat_v and_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o often_o write_v a_o falsehood_n about_o a_o thing_n visible_a and_o never_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o i_o say_v it_o and_o this_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o serious_o mention_v calumny_n and_o judgement_n 2._o can_v he_o make_v man_n believe_v at_o once_o that_o i_o do_v persuade_v man_n that_o bishop_n or_o diocesanes_n come_v not_o up_o till_o about_o 150_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v they_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la can_v bishop_n be_v heretic_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o heresy_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o i_o have_v charge_v no_o one_o else_o with_o they_o and_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a author_n and_o acquit_v people_n priests_z and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o name_v many_o monk_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v heretic_n or_o emperor_n that_o promote_v they_o as_o if_o this_o cross_v what_o i_o say_v do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o exclude_v the_o army_n if_o i_o blame_v the_o general_n or_o the_o prelatical_a priest_n when_o i_o blame_v the_o prelate_n if_o i_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o church-schism_n and_o calamity_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o i_o acquit_v such_o as_o you_o and_o all_o the_o clergy_n like_o you_o 4._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o i_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o historian_n most_o partial_a for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n be_v either_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o unprove_v by_o he_o or_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o read_v or_o write_v 5._o that_o i_o do_v this_o against_o my_o own_o knowledge_n i_o be_o certain_a be_v a_o untruth_n 6._o that_o my_o accusation_n be_v malicious_a i_o be_o certain_a be_v untruth_n as_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o pity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o malice_n no_o man_n but_o pray_v with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n 7._o that_o i_o have_v bring_v any_o groundless_a accusation_n i_o must_v take_v for_o a_o untruth_n till_o my_o ground_n produce_v be_v better_o confute_v 8._o much_o more_o that_o i_o write_v whole_a book_n full_a of_o calumny_n and_o detraction_n all_o these_o and_o more_o untruth_n be_v heap_v up_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n tell_v we_o whither_o faction_n and_o prepossession_n may_v carry_v man_n 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v again_o brief_o tell_v the_o reader_n 1._o about_o 2000_o of_o such_o minister_n as_o i_o confident_o take_v for_o the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o conscionable_a and_o devote_a to_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v silence_v and_o in_o law_n imprison_v and_o ruin_v and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la if_o they_o confess_v it_o excommunicate_v beside_o their_o other_o penalty_n i_o accuse_v not_o the_o law_n but_o mention_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o k._n once_o commission_v bps._n to_o have_v prevent_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n be_v doleful_o divide_v and_o alas_o the_o sad_a consequent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v 3._o beside_o all_o our_o penalty_n the_o bishop_n accuse_v we_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o as_o wilful_a schismatic_n and_o call_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 4._o we_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o do_v that_o which_o when_o ever_o they_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v our_o reason_n why_o we_o take_v it_o for_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o dare_v we_o forsake_v our_o ministry_n while_o the_o church_n necessity_n be_v to_o we_o past_o doubt_n 5._o we_o beg_v of_o they_o but_o to_o abate_v we_o some_o needless_a oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o profession_n and_o a_o few_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a by_o the_o imposer_n that_o we_o may_v all_o live_v
by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n on_o minister_n and_o people_n here_o ii_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v to_o cause_v those_o law_n which_o silence_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o england_n unless_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o all_o thing_n so_o impose_v in_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o actual_o silence_v about_o 2000_o and_o make_v those_o other_o law_n against_o their_o preach_v to_o more_o than_o four_o and_o against_o come_v within_o five_o mile_n of_o corporation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o adjudge_v nonconformist_n to_o gaol_n and_o ruin_n and_o whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v well_o still_o to_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n and_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o doleful_a division_n of_o this_o land_n and_o danger_n of_o its_o relapse_n to_o popery_n iii_o whether_o it_o be_v unpeaceable_a for_o a_o nonconformist_n after_o 17_o year_n silent_a suffering_n to_o tell_v his_o superior_n why_o he_o dare_v not_o conform_v when_o he_o be_v by_o they_o importune_v to_o it_o and_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n of_o false_a accusation_n bring_v to_o justify_v the_o execution_n §_o 4._o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v prove_v all_o those_o imposition_n sinless_a which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n i_o think_v you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v short_o say_v we_o bishop_n be_v of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n that_o you_o must_v hold_v they_o lawful_a because_o we_o say_v so_o and_o must_v all_o be_v ruin_v that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o imposition_n prove_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o be_v be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o name_v they_o when_o importune_v than_o to_o impose_v they_o and_o a_o great_a fault_n to_o feel_v and_o say_v we_o feel_v than_o to_o strike_v or_o wound_v man_n if_o we_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v call_v those_o clergyman_n to_o repentance_n which_o we_o think_v be_v ignorant_o undo_v themselves_o and_o the_o land_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o name_v their_o sin_n yea_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o deprecate_v our_o destruction_n and_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o spare_v our_o life_n or_o conscience_n how_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o tell_v what_o we_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v of_o you_o and_o be_v no_o persecution_n but_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o church_n good_a as_o no_o doubt_n the_o executioner_n think_v the_o history_n be_v your_o praise_n and_o you_o need_v not_o extenuate_v the_o fact_n valiant_a soldier_n glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v have_v you_o silence_v the_o other_o 7000_o that_o conform_a when_o you_o silence_v but_o 2000_o your_o victory_n have_v be_v the_o more_o famous_a some_o think_v those_o that_o be_v here_o against_o your_o way_n be_v not_o half_a the_o land_n be_v it_o murder_v of_o one_o man_n that_o another_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v not_o unpeaceableness_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v but_o the_o judge_n deserve_v praise_n if_o he_o condemn_v a_o hundred_o such_o but_o when_o those_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a peacemaker_n and_o skilful_a therein_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n that_o bring_v such_o a_o land_n as_o this_o into_o the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v nor_o by_o any_o experience_n be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v to_o its_o relief_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o land_n or_o they_o but_o by_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o many_o learned_a man_n be_v for_o it_o this_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n with_o i_o if_o i_o may_v compare_v great_a thing_n with_o small_a who_o sin_v more_o the_o irish_a for_o murder_v 200000_o or_o sir_n john_n temple_n dr._n henry_n jones_n the_o e._n of_o orery_n for_o record_v and_o report_v what_o they_o do_v be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o savoyard_n and_o other_o to_o kill_v and_o ruin_v the_o protestant_n in_o piedmont_n or_o of_o perrin_n and_o sir_n sam._n mooreland_n to_o write_v the_o story_n do_v thuanus_n davilah_n etc._n etc._n sin_n in_o record_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o french_a in_o do_v it_o be_v it_o the_o french_a protestant_n now_o that_o be_v criminal_a for_o describe_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n be_v john_n fox_n the_o malefactor_n for_o write_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o protestant_n under_o a_o lawful_a queen_n this_o day_n come_v out_o mar._n 10._o a_o narrative_a from_o bristol_n how_o they_o be_v crowd_v in_o the_o gaol_n on_o the_o cold_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o report_n the_o crime_n do_v you_o find_v a_o justification_n in_o humane_a nature_n of_o such_o term_n as_o these_o you_o shall_v suffer_v whatever_o we_o will_v inflict_v on_o you_o but_o shall_v not_o tell_v any_o that_o you_o be_v hurt_v or_o who_o do_v it_o or_o why_o §_o 5._o i_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n so_o often_o over_o and_o over_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o conformist_n no_o nor_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o impute_v our_o suffering_n to_o that_o i_o must_v suppose_v you_o to_o understand_v it_o special_o when_o the_o prefatory_a epistle_n of_o the_o book_n which_o you_o fall_v upon_o tell_v it_o you_o of_o many_o bishop_n by_o name_n therefore_o when_o p._n 68_o you_o say_v i_o apply_v to_o you_o more_o than_o once_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 15._o they_o please_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o add_v i_o believe_v in_o my_o conscience_n he_o be_v mistake_v either_o by_o to_o we_o you_o mean_v all_o the_o conformist_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o the_o word_n tell_v you_o or_o you_o mean_v we_o that_o procure_v or_o own_o and_o execute_v the_o aforesaid_a silence_v afflict_a act_n which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o mean_v and_o then_o i_o do_v but_o say_v oh_o what_o may_v temptation_n bring_v even_o good_a man_n judgement_n to_o be_v the_o silence_v of_o 2000_o the_o afflict_a of_o many_o time_n more_o of_o the_o laity_n the_o jealousy_n distraction_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o land_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n or_o so_o good_a that_o god_n be_v not_o displease_v with_o it_o and_o can_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n own_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v towards_o it_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o ceremony_n be_v call_v thing_n indifferent_a certain_o this_o can_v be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o most_o meritorious_a or_o excellent_a work_n or_o else_o a_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v either_o such_o a_o cure_n as_o the_o cut_n off_o a_o cancerous_a breast_n or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o contribute_v to_o the_o endanger_n of_o as_o many_o score_n thousand_o soul_n as_o 2000_o minister_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v help_v to_o save_v and_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n and_o few_o christian_n think_v that_o nathan_n sin_v by_o unpeaceableness_n more_o than_o david_n by_o murder_n and_o adultery_n though_o but_o once_o or_o samuel_n more_o than_o saul_n or_o the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n or_o christ_n matth._n 23._o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o or_o than_o peter_n mat._n 16._o when_o he_o say_v get_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n or_o paul_n more_o than_o peter_n gal_n 2._o or_o than_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n who_o he_o call_v the_o concision_n &_o dog_n or_o john_n than_o diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n gild_n be_v tender_a and_o they_o that_o think_v god_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v silent_a psal_n 50._o 21._o will_v think_v man_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o and_o man_n dare_v not_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o open_o proclaim_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o way_n to_o sin_n in_o peace_n but_o by_o a_o conceit_a bring_v the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o he_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o that_o learned_a man_n father_n not_o on_o god_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v praise_v and_o not_o reprove_v and_o then_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o unpeaceable_a to_o aggravate_v that_o which_o they_o say_v god_n ow_v such_o man_n as_o i_o will_v think_v it_o scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o french_a massacre_n the_o powder-plot_n the_o murder_n of_o 200000_o in_o ireland_n the_o perjure_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o silence_v of_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a minister_n shall_v have_v one_o word_n of_o justification_n ever_o speak_v for_o
ignorant_a world_n which_o be_v abuse_v by_o such_o historian_n as_o you_o and_o you_o §_o 10._o as_o for_o your_o assure_v i_o that_o you_o look_v one_o day_n to_o answer_v for_o all_o you_o say_v it_o mind_v i_o of_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dr._n ashâ—ton_n chaplain_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n who_o as_o go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n that_o we_o conform_v not_o the_o inquisitor_n also_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n do_v not_o confident_o ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n §_o 11._o your_o praise_n of_o i_o be_v above_o my_o desert_n i_o be_o worse_a than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o man_n sin_n against_o christ_n church_n and_o servant_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v never_o the_o less_o for_o that_o §_o 12._o you_o show_v we_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v before_o you_o deceive_v you_o do_v but_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n which_o you_o be_v lead_v into_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v i_o be_o say_fw-la to_o have_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o any_o actual_a sin_n a_o lord_n bishop_n morley_n p._n 13._o tell_v it_o you_o and_o you_o a_o lord_n bishop_n tell_v it_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a world_n have_v be_v long_o use_v so_o that_o of_o such_o historian_n man_n at_o last_o may_v grow_v to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o valid_a consequence_n it_o be_v write_v by_o they_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v incredible_a i_o tell_v you_o first_o in_o general_n that_o i_o have_v see_v few_o book_n in_o all_o my_o life_n which_o in_o so_o few_o sheet_n have_v so_o many_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v before_o many_o as_o that_o letter_n of_o bishop_n morley_n which_o upon_o your_o provocation_n i_o will_v manifest_v by_o print_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o press_n 2._o and_o as_o to_o your_o instance_n the_o case_n be_v this_o dr._n lany_n impertinent_o talk_v of_o our_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o habit_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v unjustified_a in_o our_o sleep_n which_o lead_v we_o further_o and_o occasion_v i_o to_o say_v to_o some_o objection_n of_o he_o that_o man_n be_v not_o always_o do_v moral_a act_n good_a or_o evil_n and_o thence_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o sin_v viz._n in_o a_o man_n sleep_n he_o may_v live_v sometime_o and_o not_o actual_o sin_n as_o also_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o other_o loss_n of_o reason_n hence_o the_o credible_a bishop_n morley_n print_v that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o any_o actual_a sin_n yea_o and_o such_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o his_o forbid_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o now_o another_o pious_a l._n bp._n go_v to_o answer_v it_o at_o judgement_n publish_v it_o as_o from_o he_o o_o what_o a_o world_n be_v this_o and_o by_o what_o hand_n be_v we_o cast_v down_o be_v my_o assertion_n false_a or_o doubtful_a dr._n bates_n and_o dr._n jacombe_n who_o be_v present_a be_v yet_o both_o live_v by_o such_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v arise_v o_o lord_n and_o save_v it_o from_o they_o §_o 13._o you_o tell_v i_o as_o bp._n morley_n of_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o faction_n of_o my_o own_o make_n neither_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a or_o erastian_n ans_fw-fr so_o to_o be_v against_o all_o faction_n be_v to_o be_v the_o top_n of_o a_o faction_n i_o be_o neither_o a_o arian_n nor_o a_o sabellian_n nor_o a_o apollinarian_a nor_o a_o macedonian_a nor_o a_o nestorian_a or_o eutychian_a or_o monothelite_n or_o a_o papist_n etc._n etc._n conclude_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o the_o top_n of_o a_o new_a heresy_n and_o silence_n and_o imprison_v i_o for_o it_o and_o your_o diocesane_a conformity_n will_v be_v past_o all_o suspicion_n even_o at_o the_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v one_o day_n know_v that_o to_o be_v against_o all_o faction_n and_o yet_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o such_o be_v a_o way_n that_o have_v a_o better_a author_n §_o 14._o p._n 73_o 74._o as_o to_o your_o extol_v friend_n a_o nonconformist_n who_o you_o say_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v gainsay_v in_o any_o thing_n for_o want_v of_o academic_a dispute_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v your_o great_a friend_n so_o excellent_a a_o man_n and_o be_v it_o a_o good_a work_n to_o silence_v he_o with_o which_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o think_v god_n be_v please_v 2._o now_o you_o name_v he_o not_o he_o can_v contradict_v you_o mr._n bagshaw_n say_v something_o like_o it_o of_o mr._n herle_v prolocutor_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o his_o acquaintance_n contradict_v 3._o i_o justify_v not_o my_o patience_n it_o be_v too_o little_a but_o very_o if_o you_o have_v silence_v i_o alone_o and_o god_n church_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n have_v be_v spare_v i_o think_v you_o have_v never_o hear_v i_o twice_o complain_v judge_v you_o whether_o i_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v gainsay_v when_o i_o think_v there_o be_v forty_o book_n write_v against_o i_o by_o infidel_n socinian_n papist_n prelatist_n quaker_n seeker_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o separatist_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o independent_o erastians_n politician_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n i_o never_o answer_v though_o some_o of_o they_o write_v by_o prelatist_n and_o papist_n have_v speak_v fire_n and_o sword_n nor_o to_o my_o remembrance_n do_v any_o or_o all_o these_o book_n by_o trouble_v i_o ever_o break_v one_o hour_n of_o my_o sleep_n nor_o ever_o grieve_v i_o so_o much_o as_o my_o own_o sin_n and_o pain_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o extreme_a have_v grieve_v i_o one_o day_n alas_o sir_n how_o light_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o contradiction_n or_o reproach_n of_o man_n who_o be_v speak_v and_o die_v almost_o at_o once_o §_o 15._o p._n 75._o as_o to_o my_o political_a aphorism_n i_o have_v oft_o tell_v you_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o all_o in_o they_o be_v not_o wrong_v which_o bishop_n be_v against_o the_o first_o passage_n challenge_v by_o your_o bishop_n morley_n be_v my_o calling_n a_o pretence_n to_o unlimited_a monarchy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o tyranny_n add_v my_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o god_n who_o be_v over_o all_o minister_n be_v never_o under_o turk_n think_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o such_o a_o assertion_n but_o bishop_n morley_n be_v no_o turk_n if_o monarch_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o god_n they_o may_v command_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o deny_v god_n or_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o take_v perjury_n murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v unwise_a if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v sick_a die_v or_o come_v to_o judgement_n §_o 16._o you_o say_v i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a prelate_n that_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n mr._n baxter_n be_v demand_v what_o will_v satisfy_v he_o reply_v all_o or_o nothing_o on_o this_o i_o reflect_v on_o what_o that_o give_v divine_a tell_v i_o ans_fw-fr alas_o good_a man_n if_o for_o all_o other_o your_o historical_a notice_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o untruth_n be_v in_o your_o brain_n but_o why_o will_v you_o dishonour_v reverend_a prelate_n so_o much_o as_o to_o father_n they_o on_o such_o i_o never_o hear_v the_o question_n put_v what_o will_v satisfy_v you_o nor_o any_o such_o answer_n as_o all_o or_o nothing_o when_o the_o king_n commission_v we_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n the_o bishop_n 1._o will_v not_o treat_v till_o we_o will_v give_v they_o in_o write_v all_o that_o we_o blame_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o alteration_n we_o will_v have_v and_o all_o the_o additional_a form_n we_o desire_v 2._o when_o thus_o constrain_v we_o offer_v these_o on_o supposition_n that_o on_o debate_n much_o of_o it_o will_v be_v deny_v we_o or_o alter_v but_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v we_o any_o debate_n on_o what_o we_o offer_v nor_o a_o word_n against_o our_o additional_a form_n reply_v or_o petition_n for_o peace_n 3._o to_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o maintain_v that_o no_o alteration_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o so_o they_o end_v and_o the_o convocation_n double_v and_o treble_v our_o burden_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o parliament_n together_o once_o bishop_n cousin_n desire_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o inconvenience_n and_o name_n only_o what_o we_o take_v for_o downright_a sin_n i_o give_v he_o a_o
paper_n describe_v eight_o such_o we_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o debate_v one_o of_o they_o cast_v such_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o dare_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v though_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o our_o time_n end_v dr._n pierce_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o they_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o i_o that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v go_v about_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v man_n into_o satisfaction_n and_o conformity_n i_o ask_v he_o how_o i_o can_v do_v that_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o silence_v i_o for_o though_o i_o scruple_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o make_v any_o one_o sin_n the_o condition_n of_o my_o ministry_n i_o shall_v be_v silence_v though_o they_o abate_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o may_v be_v this_o go_v for_o all_o or_o nothing_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n st._n james_n be_v that_o say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v who_o say_v he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o command_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o inconvenience_n but_o all_o flat_a sin_n that_o we_o crave_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o much_o less_o be_v it_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o propose_v to_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o open_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n amiss_o or_o needless_a upon_o treaty_n and_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v many_o such_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o touch_v our_o offer_a addition_n nor_o entertain_v any_o treaty_n about_o they_o and_o now_o pity_v yourself_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o believe_v such_o reverend_a prelate_n as_o you_o say_v and_o pity_v such_o as_o your_o write_n will_v deceive_v §_o 17._o that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o christian_a temper_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o name_n and_o describe_v the_o sin_n that_o cause_v they_o and_o that_o but_o in_o a_o necessitate_a apology_n for_o the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o wonder_n the_o reason_n and_o your_o answer_n i_o give_v you_o before_o §_o 4._o and_o 5._o i_o think_v it_o no_o breach_n of_o peace_n with_o persecutor_n or_o silencer_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o do_v especial_o when_o the_o sufferer_n be_v feign_v to_o deserve_v it_o all_o and_o not_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o deliberate_o be_v make_v a_o sin_n deserve_v all_o that_o we_o suffer_v and_o the_o nation_n by_o it_o §_o 18._o but_o p._n 77._o tell_v we_o yet_o more_o whence_o your_o error_n come_v even_o by_o believe_v false_a report_n and_o then_o report_v what_o you_o believe_v you_o say_v some_o people_n have_v talk_v of_o a_o combination_n or_o pact_n among_o themselves_o that_o except_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o will_n throughout_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v what_o a_o breach_n they_o can_v make_v and_o how_o considerable_a they_o be_v ans_fw-fr 1._o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o rogers_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o in_o qu._n mary_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o breach_n by_o be_v burn_v what_o be_v it_o that_o such_o historian_n may_v not_o say_v so_o luther_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o devil_n bucer_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o devil_n so_o be_v oeclampadius_fw-la calvin_n be_v a_o stigmatise_v sodomite_n and_o what_o not_o and_o even_o the_o most_o public_a thing_n be_v yet_o uncertain_a before_o our_o eye_n godfrey_n kill_v himself_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o plot_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o the_o king_n the_o nonconformist_n silence_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n burn_v their_o own_o house_n when_o you_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n cite_v other_o great_a bishop_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v may_v it_o not_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o 2._o but_o how_o do_v you_o think_v all_o these_o that_o be_v scatter_v all_o over_o england_n and_o know_v not_o one_o another_o by_o name_n or_o dwelling_n shall_v so_o confederate_a 3._o do_v but_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v nine_o or_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n that_o have_v conform_v to_o the_o parliament_n way_n in_o possession_n they_o be_v all_o to_o conform_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o book_n and_o act_n of_o uniformity_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o press_n till_o about_o that_o very_a day_n aug._n 24_o neither_o conformist_n nor_o after_o nonconformist_n can_v see_v it_o but_o those_o in_o or_o near_a london_n what_o time_n be_v there_o to_o tell_v they_o all_o over_o england_n in_o one_o day_n how_o know_v we_o who_o will_v conform_v and_o who_o will_v not_o when_o nine_o thousand_o be_v equal_o in_o possession_n if_o we_o have_v write_v to_o they_o all_o will_v not_o one_o thousand_o of_o our_o letter_n have_v detect_v it_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o those_o that_o conform_a with_o who_o we_o prevail_v not_o 4._o what_o be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o all_o to_o this_o confederacy_n to_o suffer_v ruin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a you_o say_v and_o show_v what_o a_o breach_n they_o can_v make_v and_o for_o what_o unless_o they_o may_v have_v all_o their_o own_o will_n and_o what_o be_v their_o will_n be_v it_o to_o be_v lord_n bishop_n or_o domineer_v over_o any_o or_o to_o get_v great_a benefice_n i_o think_v no_o highway_n robber_n do_v any_o villainy_n mere_o to_o show_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v much_o less_o ruin_v themselves_o to_o show_v that_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n by_o suffer_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o some_o odd_a circumcellian_o that_o they_o kill_v themselves_o to_o make_v other_o think_v their_o persecutor_n but_o persecution_n be_v more_o hate_v than_o than_o now_o do_v the_o former_a life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o two_o thousand_o man_n signify_v a_o spirit_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n 5._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o other_o seven_o thousand_o or_o eight_o thousand_o that_o conform_a do_v confederate_a beforehand_o to_o conform_v how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o who_o declare_v assent_v and_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v in_o and_o by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o never_o see_v unless_o they_o confederate_v at_o a_o venture_n to_o do_v whatever_o be_v impose_v and_o if_o seven_o thousand_o can_v agree_v without_o confederate_v why_o not_o two_o thousand_o i_o can_v not_o then_o have_v my_o post_n letter_n pass_v without_o interception_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o no_o letter_n of_o this_o confederacy_n be_v take_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v not_o you_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v i_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o it_o when_o we_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o and_o some_o new_a motion_n be_v make_v for_o our_o service_n one_o weak_a man_n move_v here_o that_o we_o may_v draw_v up_o a_o consent_a judgement_n to_o how_o much_o we_o can_v yield_v that_o we_o may_v not_o differ_v i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o business_n to_o make_v a_o faction_n or_o to_o strengthen_v a_o party_n nor_o be_v we_o all_o of_o one_o judgement_n about_o every_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n must_v go_v against_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o combination_n with_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o will_v abate_v but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o man_n conscience_n will_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o one_o man_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n according_o and_o if_o any_o be_v take_v in_o the_o rest_n will_v rejoice_v this_o answer_v silence_v that_o motion_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o move_v it_o more_o and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o combination_n but_o with_o this_o exception_n how_o far_o any_o think_v the_o covenant_n bind_v they_o against_o our_o prelacy_n i_o can_v tell_v those_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o say_v it_o bind_v they_o to_o no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o before_o but_o i_o confess_v we_o do_v all_o confederate_n in_o our_o baptism_n against_o wilful_a sin_n and_o i_o know_v of_o no_o other_o confederacy_n but_o these_o which_o indeed_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n forbear_v what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a §_o 19_o you_o add_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o over-reckon_a know_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n two_o hundred_o in_o the_o sum_n as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o do_v p._n 155_o 210._o thereby_o to_o swell_v the_o account_n to_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la by_o
complain_v roundly_o two_o thousand_o this_o i_o must_v conclude_v to_o be_v do_v know_o for_o sometime_o he_o only_o mention_n one_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o p._n 151_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr i_o be_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o know_o that_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o want_v of_o know_v what_o and_o who_o you_o talk_v of_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o gather_v the_o number_n mr._n calamy_n do_v and_o show_v we_o a_o list_n of_o 1800_o upon_o which_o i_o long_o mention_v no_o more_o and_o seldom_o see_v he_o afterward_o but_o mr._n ennis_n who_o be_v more_o with_o he_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o have_v after_o a_o account_n of_o at_o least_o 200_o more_o who_o be_v omit_v i_o sometime_o to_o speak_v the_o least_o mention_n the_o 1800_o and_o sometime_o say_v about_o 2000_o and_o by_o his_o last_o account_n that_o be_v the_o least_o yet_o with_o a_o lord_n bishop_n that_o know_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o i_o know_o over_o reckon_v but_o if_o god_n be_v please_v with_o their_o silence_v why_o do_v you_o take_v this_o ill_n §_o 20._o the_o next_o and_o great_a accusation_n be_v my_o extenuate_a the_o bishop_n clemency_n and_o aggravate_v our_o suffering_n and_o that_o against_o my_o conscience_n i_o impute_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o bloodiness_n which_o they_o never_o intend_v but_o abhor_v and_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o want_n ans_fw-fr the_o good_a lady_n that_o pity_v the_o beggar_n when_o she_o come_v in_o out_o of_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n when_o she_o have_v warm_v herself_o chide_v they_o away_o and_o say_v it_o be_v warm_a enough_o i_o can_v name_v you_o those_o in_o london_n that_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o north_n in_o great_a want_n and_o take_v up_o with_o such_o cold_a lodging_n here_o in_o great_a want_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v past_a cure_n before_o their_o misery_n be_v know_v how_o many_o poor_a quaker_n have_v die_v in_o prison_n many_o know_v it_o be_v like_o you_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n field_n a_o worthy_a minister_n in_o the_o gatehouse_n nor_o of_o mr._n thompson_n in_o the_o noisome_a prison_n at_o bristol_n nor_o of_o reverend_a mr._n hughes_n of_o plimouth_n death_n cause_v by_o his_o prison_n sickness_n perhaps_o you_o never_o read_v the_o life_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o excellent_a joseph_n allen_n of_o taunton_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o gatherer_n of_o a_o large_a catalogue_n but_o i_o believe_v some_o other_o will_n but_o these_o you_o know_v not_o of_o §_o 21._o the_o word_n in_o my_o book_n which_o i_o speak_v argumentative_o show_v clear_o whither_o their_o cause_n will_v lead_v they_o if_o they_o trust_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o unity_n by_o force_n you_o unworthy_o feign_v that_o i_o speak_v as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n inclination_n my_o argument_n be_v if_o you_o think_v by_o violence_n to_o effect_v your_o end_n it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o change_v man_n judgement_n or_o by_o force_v they_o as_o hypocrite_n to_o go_v against_o their_o judgement_n or_o else_o by_o utter_a destroy_v they_o till_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o way_n will_v do_v it_o ergo_fw-la violence_n will_v not_o do_v it_o 1._o i_o prove_v that_o force_n will_v not_o change_v their_o judgement_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v such_o man_n as_o will_v rather_o suffer_v death_n than_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o less_o suffering_n which_o cure_v not_o do_v but_o exasperate_v the_o disease_n 3._o i_o prove_v that_o if_o when_o less_o do_v no_o good_a you_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o will_v not_o do_v your_o work_n but_o cross_v it_o and_o do_v this_o signify_v that_o i_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o bloody_a purpose_n they_o open_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v punish_v we_o that_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o concord_n i_o tell_v they_o lesser_n will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o great_a will_n but_o hurt_v themselves_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o hereby_o rather_o infer_v that_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v bloody_a than_o that_o they_o will_v when_o i_o argue_v ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la true_o sir_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o your_o book_n which_o tempt_v i_o to_o lament_v that_o i_o miss_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o academical_a education_n or_o dispute_n nor_o do_v i_o envy_v those_o that_o now_o enjoy_v it_o god_n save_v his_o church_n from_o the_o worse_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 21._o you_o say_v p._n 79._o you_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o my_o aggravate_v my_o own_o and_o the_o dissenter_n suffering_n beyond_o truth_n you_o be_v sure_a beyond_o probability_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o want_n of_o temper_n as_o for_o say_v that_o some_o have_v live_v on_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n ans_fw-fr i_o find_v still_o that_o our_o difference_n lie_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v englishman_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o end_v it_o o_o what_o be_v history_n my_o own_o suffering_n by_o they_o be_v very_o small_a save_o the_o hinder_v of_o my_o labour_n leave_v to_o work_n be_v all_o the_o preferment_n that_o ever_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o what_o i_o have_v have_v have_v be_v against_o their_o will_n who_o have_v call_v out_o for_o my_o great_a restraint_n god_n have_v enable_v i_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o to_o send_v some_o small_a relief_n to_o a_o few_o of_o those_o who_o case_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o have_v seven_o or_o eight_o child_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o to_o maintain_v they_o and_o live_v in_o country_n where_o scarce_o two_o gentleman_n of_o estate_n within_o their_o reach_n do_v befriend_v they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v general_o poor_a and_o many_o of_o these_o have_v none_o to_o preach_v to_o be_v not_o permit_v and_o when_o they_o attempt_v to_o meet_v with_o some_o few_o secret_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o some_o case_n of_o need_n have_v have_v their_o few_o good_n carry_v away_o by_o distress_n good_a alderman_n ashhurst_n now_o with_o christ_n take_v care_n of_o many_o and_o have_v show_v i_o letter_n and_o certificate_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o i_o name_v one_o be_v now_o near_o we_o that_o be_v put_v to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o spin_v mr._n chadwick_n be_v the_o last_o of_o who_o i_o read_v those_o word_n in_o a_o just_a certificate_n that_o he_o and_o his_o child_n have_v long_o live_v on_o mere_a brown_a rye_n bread_n and_o water_n it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o dozen_o year_n since_o dr._n vermuxden_n tell_v i_o that_o mr._n matthew_n hill_n be_v his_o patient_n with_o hydropical_a swell_v leg_n with_o drink_v water_n and_o use_v answerable_a food_n through_o mere_a poverty_n but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a for_o necessity_n drive_v he_o when_o a_o little_a strengthen_v to_o mary-land_n where_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o the_o only_a able_a minister_n they_o have_v we_o that_o know_v they_o ourselves_o and_o beg_v money_n to_o relieve_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liar_n for_o tell_v that_o which_o all_o their_o neighbour_n know_v through_o god_n mercy_n few_o in_o london_n suffer_v so_o much_o though_o divers_a be_v in_o great_a straits_n but_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n who_o live_v among_o the_o poor_a have_v not_o some_o of_o they_o now_o and_o then_o a_o little_a relief_n from_o london_n be_v like_a to_o beg_v for_o bread_n or_o fall_v into_o mortal_a disease_n by_o food_n unfit_a for_o nature_n even_o in_o london_n they_o that_o know_v mr._n farnworth_n mr._n spinage_n and_o some_o other_o and_o how_o they_o live_v and_o die_v understand_v i_o i_o will_v name_v mr._n martin_n former_o of_o weedon_n this_o very_o poor_a in_o london_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o impartiality_n though_o he_o lose_v one_o arm_n in_o the_o king_n army_n he_o have_v not_o a_o day_n abate_v he_o in_o warwick_n gaol_n for_o preach_v §_o 22._o as_o to_o his_o repeat_v all_o my_o mention_n of_o their_o deal_n and_o my_o blame_v the_o bishop_n at_o the_o savoy_n for_o our_o present_a division_n and_o my_o aggravate_v the_o evil_n which_o violence_n will_v produce_v if_o they_o trust_v to_o that_o way_n i_o judge_v it_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v speak_v unknown_a sin_n will_v not_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o forbear_v nor_o unknown_a danger_n prevent_v nor_o the_o unknown_a needs_o of_o the_o people_n soul_n relieve_v he_o ask_v be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n what_o peace_n can_v we_o have_v with_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o silence_v
we_o and_o keep_v we_o six_o month_n in_o gaol_n for_o every_o sermon_n and_o so_o on_o for_o the_o next_o and_o for_o the_o next_o or_o to_o pay_v 40_o l._n a_o sermon_n and_o to_o banish_v we_o five_o mile_n from_o corporation_n and_o must_v not_o be_v tell_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o unpeaceable_a that_o say_v he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o nor_o for_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n nor_o christ_n for_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o that_o do_v not_o relieve_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o little_a one_o and_o how_o he_o will_v use_v he_o that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o with_o your_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n not_o only_o massonius_n and_o platina_n but_o even_o genebrard_n and_o baronius_n speak_v far_o sharp_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o pope_n themselves_o and_o all_o historian_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v peaceable_a man_n either_o those_o that_o i_o mention_v will_v repent_v here_o or_o hereafter_o and_o then_o will_v say_v far_o worse_o of_o themselves_o than_o i_o do_v and_o may_v i_o not_o foretell_v it_o they_o when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o necessitate_a deprecation_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n §_o 23._o one_o of_o their_o champion_n write_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o liberty_n because_o other_o will_v pievish_o take_v scandal_n at_o it_o i_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o conclusion_n and_o that_o a_o man_n liberty_n often_o lie_v in_o as_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n a_o pipe_n of_o tobacco_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o sack_n and_o most_o scandal_n be_v take_v by_o peevish_a person_n and_o yet_o even_o a_o peevish_a man_n soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v as_o light_v by_o as_o such_o thing_n christ_n and_o paul_n make_v more_o of_o scandal_n and_o this_o very_o argue_v of_o i_o be_v number_v with_o my_o unpeaceable_a distemper_a word_n §_o 24._o as_o to_o his_o talk_n about_o our_o controversy_n of_o passage_n in_o conformity_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v my_o plea_n for_o peace_n in_o which_o i_o have_v partly_o open_v they_o and_o much_o less_o what_o i_o have_v say_v since_o of_o they_o to_o divers_a other_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v neither_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o say_v all_o over_o again_o in_o print_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n as_o he_o which_o have_v be_v oft_o answer_v §_o 25._o i_o name_v the_o martyr-bishop_n hooper_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n as_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n to_o show_v that_o such_o sufferer_n leave_v a_o sweet_a name_n than_o their_o persecutor_n and_o he_o feign_v i_o to_o have_v make_v they_o nonconformist_n to_o our_o law_n and_o say_v ingenuity_n and_o christian_a veracity_n will_v blush_v to_o own_o this_o art_n thus_o still_o false_a history_n be_v that_o which_o assault_v we_o but_o i_o humble_o ask_v his_o lordship_n 1._o whether_o he_o think_v that_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v more_o for_o conformity_n than_o jewel_n bilson_n and_o hooker_n and_o abbot_n and_o 2._o whether_o he_o will_v so_o far_o reproach_v these_o man_n as_o to_o say_v that_o jewel_n bilson_n and_o hooker_n will_v have_v conform_v by_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o most_o express_o write_v against_o i_o have_v oft_o enough_o transcribe_v their_o word_n §_o 26._o to_o show_v that_o since_o my_o explusion_n i_o draw_v not_o the_o people_n of_o kiderminster_n from_o the_o bishop_n i_o say_v that_o i_o never_a since_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o except_v very_o rare_o send_v they_o one_o line_n which_o he_o pretend_v i_o contradict_v by_o say_v i_o send_v they_o all_o the_o book_n i_o write_v one_o may_v have_v find_v historical_a error_n enough_o in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o rack_n or_o quibble_n 1._o sure_a book_n be_v somewhat_o rarely_o write_v than_o letter_n 2._o a_o ordinary_a wit_n will_v have_v understand_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o one_o line_n of_o manuscript_n or_o one_o letter_n and_o not_o of_o print_a book_n i_o deliver_v they_o to_o mr_n simmons_n or_o their_o neighbour_n to_o send_v they_o without_o letter_n and_o few_o of_o those_o book_n be_v write_v before_o this_o apology_n §_o 27._o as_o a_o self-contradict_a he_o say_v of_o i_o sometime_o i_o be_o against_o all_o subscribe_v as_o p._n 60_o 113._o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o not_o ans_fw-fr still_o untruth_n p._n 60._o the_o word_n be_v if_o man_n be_v not_o drive_v so_o much_o to_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reader_n be_v it_o true_a that_o this_o be_v against_o all_o subscribe_v pag._n 113._o the_o word_n be_v if_o we_o have_v learn_v the_o trick_n of_o speak_v write_a and_o swear_v in_o universal_a term_n and_o mean_v not_o universal_o but_o particular_o as_o many_o do_v we_o can_v say_v or_o subscribe_v orswear_v as_o far_o as_o you_o desire_v we_o and_o take_v off_o the_o penalty_n of_o subscribe_v declare_v cross_v etc._n etc._n what_o good_a do_v subscribe_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o be_v this_o against_o all_o subscribe_v §_o 28._o whether_o to_o profess_v our_o tenderness_n of_o other_o man_n reputation_n and_o yet_o to_o name_v the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v importune_v to_o it_o be_v contradictory_n let_v the_o impartial_a judge_n §_o 29._o p._n 92._o he_o say_v as_o my_o judgement_n to_o subscribe_v and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o that_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n can_v bind_v man_n to_o unlawful_a action_n be_v perjury_n some_o of_o the_o great_a that_o hell_n suggest_v ans_fw-fr not_o one_o true_a word_n i_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v as_o he_o say_v both_o in_o my_o first_o and_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n i_o have_v large_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o own_o but_o he_o have_v see_v neither_o and_o yet_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v or_o hold_v what_o i_o have_v so_o oft_o renounce_v §_o 30._o p._n 94._o he_o may_v have_v know_v how_o oft_o in_o print_n i_o have_v retract_v the_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a commonwealth_n wish_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v it_o as_o non-scriptum_a yet_o he_o say_v as_o far_o as_o be_v general_o know_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o make_v it_o general_o know_v more_o than_o by_o oft_o print_v it_o §_o 31._o p._n 95._o he_o pity_v i_o for_o call_v the_o author_n of_o the_o friendly_a debate_n the_o debate_n maker_n and_o i_o pity_v england_n for_o such_o pittier_n §_o 32._o p._n 96._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n have_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n a_o profession_n of_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o die_v baptize_v infant_n without_o except_v those_o of_o atheist_n or_o infidel_n i_o ask_v whether_o all_o the_o young_a unstudy_v sort_n of_o minister_n have_v arrive_v at_o this_o certainty_n any_o more_o than_o i_o and_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o and_o crave_v their_o communication_n of_o the_o ascertain_a evidence_n and_o what_o do_v his_o lordship_n but_o pretend_v that_o i_o call_v the_o convocation_n these_o young_a unstudy_v man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v this_o rubric_n for_o none_o but_o themselves_o §_o 33._o and_o he_o have_v find_v another_o fault_n which_o exceed_v all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o title_n and_o dedication_n of_o my_o methodus_fw-la theologiae_n where_o i_o say_v that_o i_o dedicate_v it_o not_o to_o the_o slothful_a hasty_a tire_a sectary_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o studious_a ingenious_a humble_a etc._n etc._n young_a man_n as_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v above_o all_o other_o bear_v dispose_v consecrate_v to_o truth_n holiness_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n exceed_o bad_a will_v you_o hear_v the_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v excessive_a pride_n 1._o the_o book_n in_o the_o frront_n indirect_o and_o sly_o call_v the_o reader_n slothful_a rash_a foolish_a etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr be_v this_o true_a 1._o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v the_o reader_n yea_o 2._o only_o those_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v to_o and_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o his_o foresay_a debater_n and_o dr._n parker_n and_o dr._n sherlock_n and_o abundance_n more_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o and_o will_v you_o now_o deny_v it_o if_o
not_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v my_o book_n to_o such_o by_o what_o obligation_n but_o he_o say_v so_o voluminous_a and_o emboss_v a_o title_n will_v deter_v the_o reader_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o dedication_n from_o the_o title_n only_o because_o it_o be_v print_v on_o the_o title_n page_n be_v that_o unusual_a but_o the_o odious_a arrogance_n follow_v can_v any_o thing_n easy_o be_v say_v with_o more_o appearance_n of_o arrogance_n in_o the_o very_a title_n page_n too_o than_o that_o his_o book_n be_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o interpret_v his_o supra_fw-la omnes_fw-la viz._n methodus_fw-la theologiae_n christianae_n etc._n etc._n frame_v dispose_v and_o hallow_v to_o the_o propagation_n and_o growth_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v now_o for_o ever_o acquit_v he_o of_o hypocritical_a modesty_n ans_fw-fr i_o desire_v mr._n morrice_n to_o compare_v this_o ld._n bp_n translation_n with_o that_o oversight_n of_o theodoret_n word_n which_o he_o fasten_v on_o in_o i_o what_o if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o this_o bishop_n know_v not_o how_o to_o interpret_v a_o plain_a latin_a sentence_n as_o he_o say_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o i_o most_o express_o say_v of_o pious_a ingenious_a youth_n he_o feign_v i_o to_o say_v of_o my_o book_n reader_n look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o judge_n whether_o methodus_fw-la the_o nominative_a case_n singular_a agree_v with_o natae_fw-la dispositae_fw-la consecratae_fw-la the_o dative_n case_n when_o juventutis_fw-la parti_fw-la studiosae_fw-la sedulae_fw-la with_o many_o other_o datives_n go_v before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o adjective_n join_v to_o parti_fw-la in_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o yet_o he_o construeth_n the_o three_o last_v a_o agree_n with_o the_o very_a first_o title-name_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v i_o lament_v my_o want_n of_o his_o academical_a education_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o these_o man_n prove_v we_o liar_n and_o proud_a and_o if_o they_o sentence_v we_o for_o lesser_a crime_n yea_o here_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o write_v so_o pievish_o so_o various_o and_o unconstant_o to_o myself_o so_o blind_o as_o if_o wilful_o blind_a and_o not_o penitent_a of_o my_o own_o guilt_n and_o so_o arrogant_o and_o disdainful_o etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v the_o proof_n §_o 34._o pag._n 99_o he_o prove_v my_o unpeaceableness_n from_o the_o petition_n for_o peace_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o liturgy_n the_o crime_n here_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o office_n no_o not_o one_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o be_v style_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o little_o more_o than_o a_o directory_n ans_fw-fr o_o miserable_a world_n what_o cure_n be_v there_o for_o thy_o deceit_n this_o good_a man_n talk_v as_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o all_o go_v on_o but_o 1._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v what_o title_n our_o copy_n have_v but_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o some_o body_n print_v 2._o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o that_o this_o draught_n be_v only_o offer_v to_o debate_v expect_v abundance_n of_o alteration_n we_o open_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o supposition_n of_o obliterate_v and_o alter_v all_o that_o they_o have_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o be_v it_o but_o as_o needless_a and_o for_o the_o clause_n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o expect_v a_o obliteration_n of_o they_o but_o have_v rather_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o impose_v part_n if_o it_o must_v be_v do_v than_o we_o 3._o he_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o be_v offer_v but_o as_o additional_a form_n that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o both_o side_n agree_v on_o may_v be_v mix_v as_o alias_n with_o the_o old_a liturgy_n and_o do_v his_o lordship_n then_o exclaim_v with_o reason_n that_o not_o one_o office_n not_o one_o prayer_n of_o the_o old_a be_v in_o when_o all_o after_o correction_n be_v to_o be_v in_o and_o none_o leave_v out_o oh_o what_o be_v history_n and_o what_o man_n be_v its_o corrupter_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v homogeneal_a p._n 100_o 101._o have_v recite_v my_o commendation_n of_o their_o liturgy_n as_o better_a than_o any_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o accusation_n yet_o p._n 219._o he_o complain_v of_o such_o fail_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n which_o we_o can_v in_o faith_n be_v assure_v god_n accept_v reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lesser_a sort_n of_o deceive_a accusation_n i_o say_v that_o among_o great_a sin_n which_o we_o fear_v in_o our_o conformity_n we_o fear_v least_o by_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o thing_n contain_v and_o prescribe_v etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o justify_v all_o the_o fail_n in_o that_o worship_n and_o also_o of_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o worship_n that_o we_o can_v in_o faith_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o accept_v this_o lord_n so_o word_v it_o that_o the_o reader_n who_o peruse_v not_o my_o word_n will_v very_o think_v that_o i_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n there_o prescribe_v which_o i_o say_v only_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o and_o i_o explain_v it_o by_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o justify_v the_o best_a prayer_n we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n e._n g._n to_o dedicate_v infant_n to_o god_n without_o their_o parent_n express_v dedication_n or_o consent_n or_o their_o promise_n to_o educate_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o false_a covenant_v of_o godfather_n that_o never_o own_v they_o nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o educate_v they_o as_o promise_v as_o be_v know_v by_o constant_a experience_n neither_o they_o nor_o the_o parent_n intend_v any_o such_o trust_n in_o the_o undertaker_n and_o to_o dedicate_v they_o by_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o badge_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o refuse_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o baptize_v this_o we_o fear_v be_v a_o worship_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v this_o therefore_o say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bp._n be_v wise_a or_o bold_a than_o we_o and_o be_v beyond_o all_o such_o fear_n shall_v he_o not_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v wise_a and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o our_o fear_v a_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n covenant_n or_o practice_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o we_o think_v to_o be_v false_a and_o evil_a why_o may_v he_o not_o endure_v our_o timorousness_n while_o he_o may_v rush_v on_o himself_o and_o venture_n shall_v he_o not_o rather_o pity_v we_o while_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o in_o faith_n §_o 35._o p._n 108._o he_o question_n whether_o their_o communion_n be_v my_o practice_n and_o p._n 110._o give_v i_o two_o friendly_a council_n 1._o to_o peruse_v my_o book_n and_o retract_v what_o be_v amiss_o 2._o to_o tell_v the_o world_n now_o my_o sober_a thought_n what_o i_o can_v and_o will_v do_v be_v i_o to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o i_o hearty_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o counsel_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a but_o alas_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o write_v of_o thing_n which_o man_n know_v not_o 1._o he_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v retract_v much_o already_o partly_o by_o disow_v and_o partly_o by_o large_a obliteration_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v my_o aphor._n of_o justification_n and_o my_o polit._n aphorism_n though_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o second_o he_o may_v see_v many_o and_o large_a obliteration_n in_o my_o saint_n rest_v my_o key_n for_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v what_o bloody_a book_n to_o prove_v i_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v their_o church_n advocate_n have_v write_v against_o i_o fetch_v main_o from_o these_o retract_v book_n and_o word_n nor_o how_o they_o that_o commend_v augustine_n reproach_n i_o as_o mutable_a for_o those_o retractation_n 3._o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v already_o perform_v his_o second_o advice_n in_o my_o cure_n for_o church-division_n my_o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n about_o government_n yea_o bishop_n morley_n before_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o bishop_n at_o worcester-house_n speak_v of_o ceremony_n and_o form_n cause_v my_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n produce_v and_o say_v no_o man_n have_v write_v better_a than_o mr._n baxter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o and_o in_o doctrinal_n my_o cathol_n theol._n and_o methodus_fw-la theol._n and_o christian_a directory_n have_v express_v my_o maturest_n calm_a thought_n but_o he_o that_o counsel_v i_o to_o it_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o more_o for_o revise_v and_o retractation_n i_o will_v do_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o divert_v i_o even_o the_o want_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n §_o 36._o p._n 115._o you_o say_v that_o reverend_n and_o great_a man_n bp._n morley_n tell_v we_o the_o generality_n of_o nonconform_v divine_n show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o dispute_n and_o seem_v to_o like_v much_o better_a another_o way_n tend_v to_o a_o amicable_a and_o fair_a compliance_n which_o be_v whole_o frustrate_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n furious_a eagerness_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o disputation_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n ans_fw-fr how_o far_o from_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o reconcile_a party_n call_v by_o they_o presbyterian_o we_o all_o desire_v nothing_o but_o a_o amicable_a treaty_n we_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o shall_v meet_v we_o half_a way_n when_o we_o meet_v bishop_n sheldon_n declare_v the_o agreement_n of_o his_o party_n that_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v in_o all_o our_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o our_o additional_a form_n they_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o we_o mr._n calamy_n mr._n clark_n and_o other_o will_v have_v take_v that_o as_o a_o final_a refusal_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o lest_o dispute_n shall_v do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a i_o be_v against_o such_o a_o untimely_a end_n and_o say_v they_o will_v report_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a let_v the_o case_n be_v see_v in_o writing_n than_o so_o break_v off_o the_o rest_n write_v the_o exception_n about_o the_o liturgy_n some_o agent_n of_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o without_o the_o least_o concession_n for_o alteration_n at_o all_o i_o write_v a_o reply_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n and_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o but_o at_o the_o end_n put_v we_o to_o dispute_v to_o prove_v any_o alteration_n necessary_a they_o maintain_v that_o none_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n of_o which_o before_o §_o 37._o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v proceed_v but_o true_o the_o work_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v i_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a almost_o all_o about_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o i_o have_v more_o patience_n to_o bear_v his_o accusation_n whatever_o his_o learned_a friend_n say_v of_o my_o impatience_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o any_o further_a at_o this_o rate_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o some_o will_n think_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n want_v truth_n i_o be_o one_o of_o those_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n whether_o they_o judge_v not_o true_o and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o bp._n morley_n word_n if_o any_o printer_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o print_v it_o i_o purpose_v while_o he_o and_o the_o witneesss_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o publish_v the_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n which_o i_o cast_v by_o to_o avoid_v displeasure_n and_o if_o they_o will_v still_o be_v deceive_v let_v they_o be_v deceive_v i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o that_o be_v describe_v joh._n 8._o 44._o shall_v carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n according_o in_o the_o world_n but_o must_v his_o dial_n be_v set_v on_o the_o steeple_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v a_o consecrate_a finger_n for_o its_o index_n o_o lamentable_a case_n finis_fw-la have_v i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o week_n publish_v as_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a dr_n elegy_n upon_o oliver_n cromwell_n with_o two_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v hear_v what_o abundance_n of_o conformist_n flatter_v oliver_n while_o i_o open_o disowâ—nd_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n but_o now_o their_o malice_n have_v get_v the_o handle_n handle_n diad_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o
very_o few_o if_o any_o one_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o turn_v heretic_n i_o have_v inquire_v in_o the_o preface_n though_o if_o they_o ascend_v from_o heresy_n to_o prelacy_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o but_o by_o this_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o take_v few_o for_o heretic_n than_o other_o do_v and_o that_o he_o pretend_v acquaintance_n with_o their_o mind_n in_o that_o antecedent_n part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o no_o history_n mention_v i_o confess_v i_o think_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v papist_n fore_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o papist_n bishop_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v first_o the_o desire_n of_o papal_n and_o prelatical_a grandeur_n and_o next_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o persecution_n §_o 17._o i_o very_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v that_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o win_v the_o heathen_n by_o compliance_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o corrupt_v many_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_a monk_n but_o other_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a christian_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a superstition_n especial_o those_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o over-honouring_a of_o their_o martyr_n and_o too_o much_o advancement_n of_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v new_o from_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o it_o come_v not_o to_o be_v universal_a nor_o the_o engine_n of_o great_a corruption_n and_o cruelty_n till_o the_o bishop_n turn_v all_o into_o a_o law_n who_o can_v make_v any_o of_o all_o this_o necessary_a but_o pope_n prelate_n or_o prince_n who_o pretend_v a_o legislative_a power_n hereto_o even_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n be_v indifferent_a to_o diverse_a ceremony_n so_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o a_o law_n special_o more_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o a_o private_a christian_a than_o his_o church_n communion_n who_o do_v more_o vehement_o condemn_v they_o than_o they_o §_o 18._o that_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o broach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n either_o he_o mean_v the_o name_n or_o only_o the_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n if_o the_o latter_a he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o edm._n albertinus_n or_o bp._n consius_fw-la have_v do_v if_o he_o prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o name_n that_o he_o mean_v i_o think_v by_o my_o memory_n for_o i_o will_v not_o for_o that_o go_v read_v he_o all_o over_o that_o he_o will_v not_o find_v the_o name_n in_o radbertus_n nor_o any_o where_o before_o stephanus_n eduensis_n about_o 130_o year_n after_o he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v true_o say_v be_v but_o as_o bellarmine_n do_v hic_fw-la author_n primus_fw-la suis_fw-la qui_fw-la seriò_fw-la &_o copiosè_fw-la scripsit_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n contra_fw-la bertramum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la §_o 19_o that_o the_o bishop_n charge_v by_o i_o with_o these_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a opposer_n of_o they_o that_o we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o spain_n be_v a_o say_n very_o near_a kin_n to_o much_o of_o his_o history_n i_o confess_v that_o so_o few_o presbyter_n in_o comparison_n of_o bishop_n be_v public_a actor_n who_o judgement_n be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n after_o constantine_n time_n if_o there_o be_v more_o proof_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n than_o of_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o excellent_a man_n here_o slander_v against_o the_o credit_n of_o all_o church-history_n and_o their_o own_o write_n yet_o in_o our_o hand_n will_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o reader_n price_n and_o labour_n i_o can_v swell_v my_o book_n with_o the_o proof_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v untrue_a do_v he_o think_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n arnobius_n lactantius_n macarius_n maternus_n firmicus_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n faustinus_n hierome_n ruffinus_n prudentius_n sulpitius_n severus_n sedulius_n mammertus_n cassianus_n vincent_n lirinensis_n socrates_n sozomen_n isodore_n pelusiota_n etc._n etc._n do_v something_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o church-corruption_n though_o some_o of_o they_o promote_v some_o other_o yea_o antony_n and_o abundance_n of_o monk_n that_o further_v some_o oppose_v other_o no_o less_o dangerous_a though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v accuse_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v sulpit._n severus_n for_o say_v ecclesiam_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la strui_fw-la sed_fw-la destrui_fw-la judge_n of_o time_n pass_v by_o what_o we_o see_v be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n church-corrupting_a usurpation_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v against_o the_o mass_n corruption_n and_o against_o all_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o against_o all_o their_o ceremony_n and_o profane_a abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n that_o be_v against_o suppress_v the_o bohemian_a and_o moravian_n reformation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lydius_n upon_o prateolus_n you_o may_v read_v a_o letter_n subscribe_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n for_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o prevail_v not_o with_o the_o bishop_n as_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o church-corruption_n and_o i_o think_v prince_n and_o drs._n oppose_v it_o more_o than_o bps._n in_o luther_n time_n be_v it_o only_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v oppose_v warp_a towards_o rome_n for_o church-unity_n have_v none_o but_o bishop_n be_v against_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o silence_v good_a minister_n and_o ordain_v bad_a one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v i_o confess_v our_o difference_n be_v great_a on_o the_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-corruption_n for_o that_o which_o in_o one_o country_n go_v for_o corruption_n in_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o go_v for_o church-glory_n strength_n and_o beauty_n our_o main_a difference_n be_v about_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n §_o 20._o he_o next_o come_v to_o sedition_n and_o ask_v what_o reign_n have_v they_o disturb_v here_o with_o their_o sedition_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o i_o can_v refer_v he_o to_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o their_o treason_n write_v by_o prin_fw-mi and_o abroad_o to_o the_o many_o volume_n in_o goldastus_n and_o the_o many_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n against_o emperor_n he_o prevent_v all_o my_o proof_n with_o a_o downright_a untruth_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a he_o may_v see_v that_o my_o history_n be_v only_o design_v against_o protestant_a bishop_n under_o a_o general_a name_n ans_fw-fr be_v it_o not_o enough_o so_o gross_o to_o write_v this_o untruth_n of_o i_o but_o he_o must_v also_o reproach_v all_o the_o reader_n as_o blind_v that_o will_v not_o judge_v false_o of_o what_o they_o read_v do_v he_o know_v my_o meaning_n better_o than_o myself_o he_o know_v that_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o i_o profess_v to_o intend_v this_o history_n most_o to_o discover_v the_o rise_n growth_n and_o maturity_n of_o the_o popish_a destructive_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n reader_n can_v you_o believe_v this_o man_n that_o i_o write_v the_o case_n of_o the_o bishop_n before_o and_o under_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o above_o five_o hundred_o council_n and_o all_o these_o before_o the_o name_n of_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o say_v gather_v their_o fault_n and_o all_o this_o only_a against_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o not_o against_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o i_o name_v perhaps_o he_o will_v tempt_v i_o to_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o history_n of_o bishop_n laua_n trial_n or_o to_o what_o bishop_n abbot_n george_n and_o robert_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o say_v against_o he_o or_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a._n bp._n william_n arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o subject_n fit_a for_o our_o debate_n §_o 21._o p._n 318._o when_o i_o say_v that_o where_o prelacy_n with_o the_o papist_n be_v at_o the_o high_a prince_n be_v at_o the_o low_a he_o ask_v be_v it_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o think_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v
the_o same_o 2._o but_o this_o corrector_n of_o history_n take_v untruth_n not_o only_a into_o the_o completion_n but_o the_o stamina_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n suppose_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o a_o bishop_n as_o a_o bishop_n when_o i_o have_v trouble_v he_o with_o my_o repeat_n so_o often_o that_o i_o be_o for_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n but_o the_o tumour_n and_o that_o tumour_n that_o make_v another_o species_n which_o i_o oppose_v do_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n bishopric_n be_v faulty_a yea_o as_o a_o corrupt_a species_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o tumid_a than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o the_o patriarch_n more_o tumid_a than_o the_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o than_o the_o diocesanes_n and_o if_o dr._n hammond_n be_v not_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v worship_v assembly_n in_o scripture_n time_n without_o a_o present_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o a_o hundred_o such_o assembly_n different_a from_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o only_a and_o if_o many_o canon_n speak_v true_o that_o say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o have_v a_o church_n and_o every_o great_a town_n like_o our_o corporation_n and_o market_n town_n be_v call_v a_o city_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o 50_o or_o 40_o or_o 10_o differ_v so_o far_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v against_o one_o without_o be_v against_o the_o other_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o patriarch_n that_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n or_o against_o diocesanes_n that_o speak_v against_o patriarch_n or_o against_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o speak_v only_o against_o such_o diocesanes_n as_o put_v they_o all_o down_o and_o all_o their_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n of_o such_o church_n like_o erastians_n §_o 22._o p._n 319._o 322._o his_o charge_n on_o socrates_n and_o sozomene_n shake_v the_o credit_n of_o church_n history_n as_o write_v that_o which_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o they_o without_o love_v a_o malicious_a lye_n i_o speak_v to_o before_o if_o such_o historian_n believe_v not_o what_o they_o write_v or_o love_v a_o malicious_a lie_n alas_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v be_v he_o better_o than_o they_o and_o his_o note_n that_o valesius_fw-la judge_v eusebius_n nicome_v no_o heretic_n i_o before_o note_v but_o i_o will_v follow_v that_o case_n no_o further_o lest_o he_o shall_v draw_v i_o to_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n with_o sedition_n who_o i_o never_o intend_v so_o to_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v those_o that_o can_v excuse_v the_o language_n e._n g._n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o phâ—cas_n of_o ambrose_n to_o eugenius_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o maximus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a not_o implacable_o to_o reproach_n and_o hunt_v those_o that_o do_v no_o more_o or_o not_o so_o much_o §_o 23._o his_o full_a stomach_n discharge_v itself_o against_o i_o three_o time_n over_o with_o one_o charge_n p._n 314_o 320_o 352._o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n the_o david_n and_o absalon_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o he_o compare_v the_o most_o barbarous_a villain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o king_n david_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o son_n ans_fw-fr reader_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o any_o of_o my_o write_n after_o all_o these_o accusation_n of_o this_o man_n and_o many_o such_o other_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v name_v these_o man_n their_o history_n and_o their_o deal_n for_o if_o i_o name_v they_o they_o will_v say_v i_o rail_v yea_o what_o if_o this_o very_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v why_o and_o whence_o do_v even_o here_o p._n 352._o etc._n etc._n reprint_v the_o very_a epistle_n which_o he_o thus_o accuse_v and_o cite_v no_o such_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n there_o and_o yet_o thus_o affirm_v it_o what_o will_v you_o call_v this_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o himself_o be_v these_o many_o observe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v strange_o keep_v from_o participate_v in_o any_o of_o our_o late_a bloody_a contention_n that_o god_n may_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n of_o our_o handle_n breach_n and_o employ_v you_o in_o that_o temple_n work_n which_o david_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n because_o he_o have_v shed_v blood_n abundant_o and_o make_v great_a war_n 1_o chr._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v here_o ever_o a_o word_n of_o oliver_n be_v he_o here_o call_v david_n do_v i_o not_o purposely_o say_v david_n himself_n and_o cite_v the_o text_n lest_o any_o shall_v feign_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o accuse_v my_o thought_n and_o suspect_v that_o i_o have_v such_o a_o meaning_n and_o who_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o thought_n that_o be_v never_o utter_v or_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o if_o his_o and_o other_o man_n thought_n may_v be_v thus_o by_o conjecture_n accuse_v no_o enemy_n need_v to_o want_v matter_n of_o accusation_n it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o my_o thought_n and_o 1._o by_o what_o authority_n will_v he_o so_o do_v 2._o but_o i_o will_v shrive_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o once_o it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o that_o true_o i_o remember_v not_o what_o be_v in_o my_o thought_n any_o further_a than_o my_o word_n express_v but_o i_o well_o remember_v my_o former_a action_n and_o what_o be_v then_o my_o judgement_n of_o oliver_n and_o his_o action_n and_o i_o use_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o judgement_n many_o know_v that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o army_n which_o be_v after_o naseby_n fight_v that_o i_o be_v send_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o try_v whether_o i_o can_v turn_v the_o soldier_n against_o his_o subvert_v design_n then_o first_o discover_v to_o i_o he_o will_v never_o once_o speak_v to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o that_o ever_o after_o i_o be_v drive_v away_o i_o open_o in_o pulpit_n press_n and_o conference_n disow_v and_o warn_v man_n to_o disow_v his_o action_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o his_o usurpation_n and_o that_o i_o write_v against_o the_o engagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o i_o mean_v to_o call_v he_o david_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o never_o do_v it_o but_o they_o say_v old_a man_n can_v see_v better_o afar_o off_o than_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o all_o these_o notorious_a untruth_n about_o visible_a present_a thing_n may_v yet_o consist_v with_o such_o man_n credibility_n about_o thing_n say_v and_o do_v 1300_o year_n ago_o §_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o here_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n p._n 357._o after_o his_o recite_v my_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o advise_v mr._n b._n as_o he_o be_v to_o advise_v cromwell_n i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v much_o more_o adviseable_a for_o a_o christian_a special_o for_o one_o that_o think_v he_o be_v so_o near_o his_o eternal_a state_n to_o repent_v and_o cry_v peccavimas_fw-la than_o to_o stand_v on_o justification_n of_o the_o fact_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o be_v be_v usual_a for_o man_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o confessor_n but_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o pastor_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v force_v on_o dissenter_n i_o will_v submit_v now_o to_o your_o way_n though_o my_o former_a confession_n and_o my_o communion_n with_o you_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n 1._o i_o do_v daily_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n to_o let_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o and_o take_v for_o no_o sin_n and_o be_v unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v that_o which_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v and_o do_v not_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o own_v oliver_n action_n against_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o his_o usurpation_n for_o i_o never_o own_v they_o nor_o the_o action_n of_o they_o that_o set_v up_o his_o son_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o i_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o desire_v the_o governor_n though_o a_o usurper_n shall_v do_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a 4._o i_o do_v not_o repent_v that_o see_v the_o army_n rebellion_n and_o confusion_n i_o stir_v up_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o favour_v so_o great_a sin_n 5._o but_o i_o do_v now_o by_o experience_n of_o other_o way_n perceive_v that_o i_o be_v sometime_o too_o eager_a in_o aggravate_v man_n